aquinas_n that_o all_o the_o vein_n nerve_n humour_n and_o bowel_n shall_v be_v discern_v through_o the_o body_n as_o wine_n be_v through_o a_o glass_n the_o soul_n shall_v shine_v through_o the_o body_n as_o the_o candle_n through_o the_o lantern_n and_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o full_a of_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n far_o beyond_o that_o of_o asahel_n 2_o sam._n 2.17_o that_o luther_n say_v the_o body_n shall_v move_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o thought_n and_o austin_n say_v the_o body_n shall_v then_o move_v to_o any_o place_n it_o will_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o will_v and_o zanchy_a give_v this_o illustrate_v example_n as_o a_o egg_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v a_o heavy_a body_n and_o full_a of_o slimy_a matter_n that_o sink_v downward_o but_o when_o it_o become_v a_o bird_n and_o fill_v with_o life_n and_o spirit_n than_o it_o fly_v nimble_o into_o the_o firmament_n so_o the_o body_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a now_o yet_o when_o hatch_v by_o the_o resurrection_n â—nd_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v agile_a and_o nimble_a and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o transparent_a celestial_a glorious_a and_o spiritual_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o incorruptible_a immortal_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o 54._o it_o shall_v then_o be_v free_a both_o from_o all_o actual_a and_o potential_a corruption_n 1._o from_o actual_a there_o shall_v then_o be_v neither_o defect_n nor_o deformity_n no_o want_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n which_o be_v of_o a_o corruptible_a nature_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n 2._o from_o potential_a corruption_n for_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v impassable_a and_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o it_o no_o hurtful_a passion_n that_o may_v harm_v the_o body_n can_v then_o be_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v the_o comfortable_a passion_n such_o as_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o most_o comfort_a object_n those_o two_o sense_n though_o other_o do_v not_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o be_v more_o excellent_a sense_n and_o receive_v their_o object_n more_o immaterial_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o shall_v be_v gratify_v with_o fullness_n of_o joy_n such_o ravish_a and_o refresh_v spectacle_n and_o music_n as_o be_v both_o unexpressible_a and_o unconceivable_a such_o a_o joy_n so_o great_a as_o can_v enter_v into_o we_o but_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o matth._n 25.21_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.43_o yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n judg._n 5.31_o oh_o what_o a_o lovely_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v they_o together_o with_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o transport_v to_o hear_v saint_n and_o angel_n sing_v anthem_n in_o their_o hallelujah_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o now_o to_o make_v some_o improvement_n of_o those_o premise_n take_v these_o inference_n follow_v as_o 1rst_o have_v view_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v it_o under_o the_o fall_a estate_n and_o 1._o view_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a 2._o in_o its_o part_n 1._o in_o the_o whole_a oh_o who_o can_v contemplate_v this_o burn_a temple_n but_o mourn_v over_o it_o as_o they_o do_v ezr._n 3.12_o oh_o quantunt_fw-la haec_fw-la niobe_n what_o lamentation_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o this_o account_n see_v this_o perfect_a glorious_a and_o immortal_a body_n be_v now_o by_o the_o fall_n become_v a_o vile_a body_n yea_o vileness_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o vileness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n phil._n 3.21_o now_o the_o body_n be_v tohu_n vabohu_n full_a of_o deformity_n and_o emptiness_n like_o that_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v gen._n 1.2_o as_o if_o the_o fall_n have_v reduce_v that_o excellent_a fabric_n the_o body_n to_o its_o first_o chaos_n again_o now_o the_o body_n be_v true_o call_v the_o spoil_n of_o time_n this_o curious_a silver-piece_n that_o shine_v so_o splendid_o when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o of_o god_n mint_n have_v lose_v its_o lustre_n its_o sound_n its_o weight_n its_o divine_a image_n and_o superscription_n and_o be_v become_v a_o poor_a thin_a overworn_a groat_n lose_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o dirt_n of_o the_o great_a house_n of_o this_o low_a world_n luk._n 15.8_o now_o satan_n have_v set_v his_o own_o limb_n instead_o of_o god_n image_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v now_o so_o disguise_v with_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v well_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o for_o my_o own_o creature_n matth._n 7.23_o thou_o have_v so_o mar_v thyself_o since_o i_o do_v make_v thou_o god_n make_v it_o a_o palace_n a_o most_o stately_a structure_n if_o view_v from_o the_o high_a garret_n to_o the_o low_a cellar_n that_o be_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n consist_v of_o many_o specious_a as_o well_o as_o spacious_a chamber_n and_o none_o useless_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n consist_v of_o rare_a room_n more_o curious_a capacious_a and_o roomy_a for_o conceive_v and_o contain_v her_o babe_n which_o dwell_v in_o her_o womb_n as_o in_o its_o house_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o its_o householdstuff_n about_o it_o till_o time_n at_o its_o birth_n bring_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o body_n of_o man._n hence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o adam_n body_n be_v form_v â—â—t_v eve_n body_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o special_a skill_n in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o a_o more_o exact_a composition_n than_o man_n for_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o eve_n in_o it_o the_o body_n of_o they_o both_o be_v pompous_a palace_n yea_o magnificent_a temple_n fit_a habitation_n for_o their_o divine_a soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o fit_a instrument_n to_o act_v by_o but_o now_o this_o body_n be_v become_v a_o prison_n a_o shackle_v a_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o sometime_o become_v so_o unuseful_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepulchrum_n the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o grave_a wherein_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o wherewith_o as_o with_o many_o weight_n it_o be_v real_o shackle_a hebr._n 12.1_o hence_o it_o be_v one_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o its_o fetter_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o its_o proper_a home_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 8.9_o &_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o even_o to_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v eccles_n 12.7_o and_o this_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o and_o groan_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a original_a constitution_n but_o from_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o the_o fall_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v now_o not_o only_o call_v a_o vile_a body_n as_o above_o phil._n 3.21_o as_o it_o be_v become_v a_o compound_v of_o vileness_n and_o a_o lump_n of_o misery_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v call_v 1_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o as_o it_o be_v both_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n yea_o and_o oft_o both_o life_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n psal_n 51.5_o num._n 27.3_o joh._n 9.34_o &_o 8.21_o 24._o sin_n be_v incorporate_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v after_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 2._o a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o which_o live_v in_o disease_n and_o die_v in_o dishonour_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o a_o body_n that_o be_v die_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o it_o as_o sin_n so_o death_n have_v a_o real_a subsistency_n in_o the_o body_n the_o sense_n whereof_o make_v the_o great_a apostle_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o this_o carcase_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o i_o be_o tie_v it_o be_v as_o noisome_a altogether_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o stink_a corpse_n to_o his_o smell_n yea_o and_o as_o burdensome_a to_o it_o as_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o anselm_n bird_n which_o when_o she_o will_v have_v fly_v up_o towards_o heaven_n do_v pluck_v she_o
work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v
seat_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o impudence_n when_o no_o other_o part_n of_o goliath_n be_v capable_a of_o danger_n he_o be_v whole_o immure_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o the_o stone_n do_v sink_v into_o his_o forehead_n v._o 49._o n._n b._n as_o a_o stone_n do_v natural_o and_o speedy_o fink_v into_o the_o soft_a water_n so_o it_o sink_v into_o his_o hard_a skull_n and_o through_o that_o into_o his_o brain_n also_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v his_o helmet_n pull_v down_o over_o his_o forehead_n and_o face_n as_o some_o say_v he_o have_v this_o render_v the_o wonder_n more_o wonderful_a that_o a_o sling_n stone_n shall_v pierce_v through_o his_o helmet_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v hard_a than_o his_o skull_n sure_o david_n by_o the_o spiritual_a force_n of_o his_o most_o heroic_a faith_n make_v this_o stone_n fly_v at_o the_o face_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o seem_v no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o have_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o sling_n not_o a_o stone_n only_o but_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v even_o the_o bless_a god_n himself_o he_o hurl_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o god_n at_o the_o head_n of_o goliath_n and_o this_o bâ—â—ke_n through_o all_o seven_o no_o soon_o have_v this_o stone_n pierce_v through_o the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la which_o compass_v the_o brain_n like_o a_o swath_a cloth_n which_o solomon_n call_v the_o golden_a bowl_n eccles_n 12.6_o if_o that_o be_v break_v the_o wound_n be_v mortal_a and_o goliath_n with_o this_o wound_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n so_o that_o he_o fall_v flat_a with_o his_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o greatness_n of_o great_a goliath_n n._n b._n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o cause_v a_o earthquake_n by_o his_o great_a fall_n consider_v both_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o body_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o armour_n eight_o observe_v how_o david_n prevail_v over_o the_o philistine_n with_o a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n v._o 50._o which_o be_v unlikely_a mean_n to_o prostrate_v so_o bulky_a a_o body_n in_o so_o strong_a a_o garrison_n as_o it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o such_o strong_a armour_n all_o this_o do_v david_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o god_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o faith_n hebr._n 11.32_o so_o shamgar_n have_v obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o those_o philistine_n with_o a_o improbable_a weapon_n namely_o a_o oxes-goad_n and_o samson_n the_o like_a with_o a_o like_a contemptible_a instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o tool_n be_v if_o god_n take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n god_n oft_o use_v such_o contemptible_a mean_n the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o power_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o nine_o observe_v how_o goliah_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n v._o 51._o so_o soon_o as_o david_n see_v goliath_n lie_v sprawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n say_v josephus_n than_o david_n run_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o giant_n sword_n out_o of_o its_o sheath_n which_o goliath_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o draw_v out_o design_v first_o to_o begin_v the_o fight_n with_o his_o spear_n and_o not_o to_o use_v his_o sword_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a combat_n but_o david_n sling-stone_n have_v prevent_v that_o and_o now_o david_n do_v draw_v it_o for_o he_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n n._n b._n this_o argue_v that_o david_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a man_n as_o most_o imagine_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v wield_v a_o giant_n be_v sword_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o giant_n be_v head_n and_o we_o read_v he_o be_v able_a to_o wear_v it_o after_o chap._n 21.9_o n._n b._n thus_o goliath_n propriis_fw-la pennis_fw-la configitur_fw-la as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v when_o the_o christian_n consute_v his_o heathen_n by_o their_o own_o art_n and_o author_n allude_v to_o that_o adage_n a_fw-la fowl_n may_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o arrow_n that_o be_v feather_v out_o of_o its_o own_o wing_n so_o goliath_n be_v first_o stun_v with_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o david_n sling_n be_v now_o behead_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o the_o death_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o haman_n be_v hang_v upon_o his_o own_o gallow_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n see_v psal_n 9.16_o they_o be_v snare_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n ten_o observe_v how_o david_n fight_v and_o prevail_v against_o goliath_n be_v a_o singular_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o fight_v against_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o death_n do_v vanquish_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n n._n b._n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o he_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n hosea_n 13.14_o and_o take_v away_o sin_n isa_n 25.18_o which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o he_o have_v cancel_v this_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o final_o he_o have_v break_v open_a the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o have_v set_v all_o his_o elect_n at_o liberty_n as_o a_o learned_a annotator_n here_o say_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o israelite_n run_v as_o fast_o to_o insult_n over_o goliath_n when_o now_o dead_a as_o they_o have_v sle_z from_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o he_o before_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a v._o 11.24_o christ_n have_v kill_v death_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n mors_fw-la mortis_fw-la morti_n mortem_fw-la quoque_fw-la morte_fw-la dedisset_fw-la n._n b._n see_v more_o of_o this_o monomachy_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n upon_o that_o duel_n fight_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o where_o our_o saviour_n throw_v three_o smooth_a stone_n the_o three_o scriptum_n est'_v at_o satan_n wherewith_o he_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o all_o remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o no_o soon_o do_v that_o vast_a host_n of_o the_o philistine_n behold_v their_o champion_n their_o idol_n in_o who_o alone_o they_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n fall_v down_o dead_a and_o behead_v by_o david_n but_o they_o all_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n v._o 51._o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o israel_n partly_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o duel_v combat_n do_v oblige_v they_o v._o 8_o 9_o and_o partly_o yea_o more_fw-it especial_o because_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o panic_n terror_n otherwise_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o man_n can_v never_o have_v so_o daunt_v such_o a_o prodigious_a army_n as_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n pursue_v and_o make_v a_o dreadful_a slaughter_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n say_v josephus_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o gath_n and_o ekron_n v._o 52._o and_o then_o return_v to_o take_v the_o plunder_n of_o their_o camp_n v._o 53._o this_o pursuit_n be_v prudent_o manage_v by_o saul_n who_o suffer_v not_o his_o soldier_n to_o plunder_n till_o the_o victory_n be_v complete_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n triumph_n v._o 54._o david_n bring_v goliah_n head_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v it_o up_o upon_o some_o pinnacle_n as_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o to_o terrify_v the_o jebusite_n that_o still_o hold_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 5.7_o though_o the_o city_n have_v be_v win_v before_o by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n judg._n 1.21_o and_o 19.10_o and_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o his_o tent_n either_o that_o tent_n he_o have_v at_o his_o father_n house_n or_o that_o tabernacle_n he_o erect_v afterward_o n._n b._n then_o david_n pen_v the_o nine_o psalm_n the_o title_n be_v muthlaben_n the_o death_n of_o the_o champion_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o say_v the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o psalm_n also_o for_o the_o chaldee_n read_v v._o 10._o from_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n honour_n from_o saul_n v._o 55._o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n upon_o these_o last_o verse_n here_o n._n b._n a_o doubt_n be_v move_v how_o saul_n can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o david_n be_v when_o he_o live_v at_o the_o court_n chap._n 16.21_o answer_v 1_o david_n be_v not_o constant_o at_o court_n till_o after_o this_o conquest_n chap._n 18.2_o but_o
pleasure_n not_o at_o death_n demand_n n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o it_o be_v that_o death_n as_o the_o bee_n lose_v its_o sting_n upon_o christ_n and_o can_v sting_v no_o more_o but_o have_v quite_o lose_v its_o victory_n through_o christ_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56._o christ_n hereby_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o conquer_a power_n of_o death_n though_o the_o redeem_v in_o christ_n do_v die_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v kill_v with_o death_n as_o jezabel_n child_n be_v rev._n 2.23_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o rev._n 2.11_o &_o 20.6_o 14._o &_o 21.8_o our_o lord_n be_v strong_a voice_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonder_v at_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v spend_v with_o blow_n blood_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o it_o be_v the_o loud_a voice_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o four_o miracle_n behind_o to_o be_v discourse_v brief_o upon_o all_o wrought_v wonderful_o by_o a_o die_a christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o four_o wonder_n be_v the_o rend_v in_o twain_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_v the_o evangelist_n put_v a_o behold_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o wonderful_a mat._n 27.51_o and_o as_o wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n last_n loud_a cry_n ver_fw-la 50._o then_o the_o angel_n precedent_n of_o the_o temple_n depart_v from_o it_o as_o jerom_n say_v as_o christ_n last_o cry_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o frail_a man_n die_v so_o his_o promise_a of_o paradise-happiness_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o great_a god_n live_v for_o none_o have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n but_o the_o great_a god_n only_o nor_o do_v our_o lord_n only_o demonstrate_v his_o deity_n as_o above_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o while_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o die_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v very_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o still_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wonder-working_a god_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n whereof_o this_o of_o rend_v the_o temple_n veil_n in_o twain_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o first_o wonder_n after_o his_o death_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_a can_v not_o exempt_v it_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o this_o wonder-working_a hand_n when_o those_o wretched_a priest_n have_v make_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n this_o veil_n now_o rent_n be_v the_o partition-wall_n that_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o priests-court_n and_o the_o sanctum-sanctorum_a into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n exod._n 26.31_o 33._o 1_o kin._n 6.19_o 21_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o wonder_n to_o wit_n of_o rend_v this_o mid-wall_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n one_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o that_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v rend_v down_o and_o do_v away_o two_o that_o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o death_n a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v open_v heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o mid-wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n eph._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o veil_n be_v call_v the_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o profane_a place_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 42.20_o now_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v no_o long_o divide_v those_o two_o but_o christ_n become_v the_o bless_a cement_n to_o unite_v all_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o gospel-building_n himself_o be_v the_o knit_a cornerstone_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o wonder_n christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n be_v the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n mat._n 27.51_o now_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o his_o manhood_n he_o still_o let_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n by_o cause_v a_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o firmament_n with_o a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n so_o now_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o heaven_n have_v give_v their_o testimonial_a and_o acknowledge_v their_o homage_n to_o his_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o they_o in_o hide_v their_o glory_n while_o their_o lord_n be_v suffer_v shame_n so_o the_o very_a earth_n here_o pay_v her_o respect_n and_o reverence_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o her_o almighty_a landlord_n in_o her_o tremble_v before_o his_o powerful_a presence_n when_o the_o lion_n that_o king_n of_o beast_n do_v roat_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v tremble_v now_o do_v this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n roar_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v what_o a_o tremble_v seize_v upon_o those_o beast_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o christ-killing_a priest_n when_o they_o see_v the_o veil_n of_o their_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n at_o their_o hasten_v now_o to_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n thus_o well_o prepare_v with_o the_o tincture_n of_o this_o innocent_a blood_n more_o especial_o when_o they_o feel_v that_o sad_a sight_n second_v by_o a_o earth_n quake_v this_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v a_o heart-quake_n and_o a_o consternation_n in_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o earth_n may_v now_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o as_o it_o have_v do_v korah_n company_n of_o conspirator_n these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v now_o become_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v and_o as_o weary_a of_o they_o will_v bury_v they_o quick_a this_o earthquake_n may_v also_o predict_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o christ_n will_v short_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o as_o be_v do_v in_o sinai_n at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o heaven_n also_o by_o the_o gospel_n hag._n 2.6_o 7_o heb._n 12.26_o 27._o especial_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o shake_v all_o wickedness_n out_o of_o both_o the_o heaven_n of_o church_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o state_n and_o then_o give_v those_o promise_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o the_o six_o wonder_n be_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v mat._n 27.51_o where_o the_o first_o word_n behold_v do_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o several_a parcel_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n mention_v in_o that_o verse_n behold_v the_o veil_n be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_n and_o behold_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v to_o denote_v the_o marvellousness_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o most_o in_o this_o because_o herein_o rock_n be_v rend_v by_o the_o rock_n and_o one_o rock_n rend_v many_o rock_n the_o rock_n that_o rend_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o he_o be_v the_o create_a rock_n deut._n 32_o 4.31_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o &_o 2_o sam._n 22.2.32_o that_o rend_v all_o the_o other_o create_v rock_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o rend_v the_o rock_n than_o it_o be_v to_o rend_v the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v effect_v this_o work_n of_o difficulty_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o show_v that_o no_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o rocky_a but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v rend_v it_o into_o repentance_n though_o those_o christ-killer_n have_v make_v their_o heart_n as_o hard_o yea_o hard_o than_o a_o adamant_n zech._n 7.12_o yet_o when_o their_o time_n of_o love_n come_v ezek._n 16_o 8._o their_o month_n of_o christ_n find_v they_o jer._n 2.24_o and_o when_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n jer._n 23.29_o begin_v to_o beat_v upon_o they_o as_o animate_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n oh_o how_o kind_o do_v their_o heart_n thaw_v break_v and_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n act_v 2.36_o 37._o with_o 41._o &_o 4.4_o when_o moses_n smite_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o god_n stand_v with_o his_o
for_o work_v such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n as_o all_o the_o country_n ring_v of_o yet_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o therefore_o consult_v they_o how_o to_o palliate_v it_o before_o man_n with_o who_o they_o value_v their_o own_o credit_n more_o than_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o confer_v in_o this_o cabal_n about_o find_v out_o the_o best_a expedient_a for_o stifle_v the_o gospel_n the_o result_n of_o club_a their_o wit_n together_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o thteatn_a charge_n upon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o not_o to_o preach_v public_o or_o private_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o 2._o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o 3._o to_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n by_o it_o thus_o those_o unjust_a judge_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o far_o good-natured_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a fault_n provide_v the_o apostle_n will_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o good-behaviour_n for_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o intend_v by_o this_o principal_a piece_n of_o policy_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n most_o mischievous_o lessen_v their_o light_n as_o cheat_n use_v to_o do_v that_o spectator_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v gull_v and_o beguile_v by_o their_o legerdemain-trick_n without_o discovery_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o both_o peter_n and_o john_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n as_o be_v act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v we_o be_v not_o concern_v at_o your_o threat_n and_o edict_n nor_o solicitous_a what_o will_v best_o bring_v we_o off_o at_o present_a out_o of_o your_o hand_n but_o we_o do_v appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o god_n will_v excuse_v we_o if_o we_o against_o his_o command_n do_v obey_v you_o will_v you_o bear_v we_o harmless_a against_o the_o woe_n god_n denounce_v against_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o you_o command_v we_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o impossible_a unless_o our_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o 20._o they_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o vessel_n therefore_o must_v either_o vent_v or_o burst_v see_v jer._n 20.9_o psal_n 116.16_o and_o act_v 17.16_o this_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o man_n these_o ruler_n be_v overrule_v to_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n not_o from_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o dread_a of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o people_n favour_n verse_n 21._o god_n use_v this_o mean_n to_o restrain_v these_o ruler_n rage_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o 1._o the_o apostle_n thus_o marvellous_o deliver_v and_o dismiss_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v to_o they_o their_o marvellous_a deliverance_n v._o 23._o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a salvation_n in_o the_o like_a service_n and_o suffering_n 2._o this_o occasion_v the_o church_n prayer_n in_o joint-communion_n wherein_o god_n omnipotency_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n do_v afford_v their_o first_o comfort_n against_o their_o present_a suffering_n and_o future_a also_o verse_n 24._o this_o master-controule_a will_v manage_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a rom._n 8_o 28._o then_o do_v they_o apply_v the_o prophetic_a oracle_n of_o david_n psal_n 2.12_o to_o their_o own_o state_n at_o this_o juncture_n act._n 4.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o show_v what_o a_o mere_a madness_n it_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o oppose_v christ_n for_o he_o will_v prevail_v mangre_n the_o malice_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n begin_v that_o psalm_n with_o a_o abrupt_a leâ—â—â—d_n or_o why_o in_o a_o angry_a interrogation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o be_v you_o all_o mad_a you_o many_o and_o you_o mighty_a to_o attempt_v a_o design_n whereof_o you_o can_v render_v no_o good_a reason_n nor_o ever_o expect_v any_o good_a success_n &_o c_o then_o they_o petition_v that_o god_n above_o will_v behold_v man_n threaten_n below_o etc._n etc._n act._n 4.29_o and_o that_o christ_n may_v magnify_v himself_o not_o they_o both_o by_o their_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 30._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o christ_n testify_v both_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o fresh_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 31._o note_v thus_o the_o gospel_n grow_v by_o opposition_n and_o will_v do_v so_o now_o be_v we_o but_o awaken_v by_o our_o danger_n to_o a_o more_o fervent_a pray_v as_o they_o be_v here_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o its_o teacher_n many_o miracle_n unrecord_v be_v wrought_v by_o they_o beside_o their_o magnanimity_n in_o preach_v 2._o in_o the_o hearer_n both_o unanimity_n as_o if_o one_o soul_n have_v move_v all_o the_o body_n of_o that_o multitude_n and_o liberality_n in_o contribute_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o matter_n how_o much_o and_o the_o end_n for_o what_o use_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o more_o particular_o in_o barnabas_n verse_n 36_o 37_o many_o believer_n live_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o this_o act_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o time_n and_o place_n 3._o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o all_o verse_n 33._o as_o if_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o gratis_n data_fw-la &_o gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la that_o grace_n free_o give_v and_o that_o also_o which_o make_v true_o gracious_a shine_v forth_o in_o the_o carriage_n and_o countenance_n in_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o both_o apostle_n and_o auditor_n so_o that_o all_o call_v they_o bless_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.9_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o like_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o so_o be_v she_o sometime_o up_o and_o sometime_o down_o now_o abase_v and_o now_o exalt_v by_o the_o turn_a wheel_n of_o providence_n now_o that_o envious_a one_o the_o devil_n envy_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o give_v a_o great_a grandeur_n to_o this_o primo_fw-la primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o sow_v his_o curse_a tare_n the_o peril_n and_o impediment_n of_o this_o grow_a gospel-church_n become_v now_o twofold_a 1._o internal_a and_o 2._o external_n 1._o the_o internal_a be_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o their_o commit_a sacrilege_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v that_o they_o both_o man_n and_o wifâ—_n conspire_v to_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o sell_a possession_n etc._n etc._n act_v 5.1_o 2._o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o sacrilege_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v express_v by_o their_o quality_n upon_o the_o offender_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v describe_v 1._o upon_o ananias_n the_o husband_n who_o peter_n first_o accuse_v for_o lie_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 3_o 4._o and_o then_o for_o theft_n which_o he_o also_o aggravate_v from_o his_o own_o propriety_n by_o right_a of_o law_n therein_o verse_n 4._o whereupon_o follow_v the_o convict_a man_n sudden_a death_n verse_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o his_o immediate_a burial_n v._o 6._o which_o strike_v all_o the_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n with_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n after_o verse_n 10._o then_o 2._o upon_o saphira_n the_o wife_n who_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o at_o that_o juncture_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o her_o husband_n verse_n 7._o she_z upon_o examination_n confess_v the_o deed_n verse_n 8._o for_o which_o she_o be_v condemn_v verse_n 9_o and_o immediate_o execute_v verse_n 10._o this_o produce_v wonderful_a effect_n as_o those_o without_o the_o church_n wonder_v at_o and_o magnify_v this_o discipline_n so_o those_o within_o be_v marvellous_o strengthen_v and_o the_o church_n by_o these_o and_o other_o miracle_n wonderful_o increase_v verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o the_o remark_n and_o mystery_n hold_v out_o in_o all_o those_o history_n thus_o analyse_v may_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o be_v thus_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o concern_v anania_n story_n concern_v his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o have_v this_o one_a remark_n relate_v to_o his_o name_n the_o same_o with_o jer._n 28.1_o which_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o canan-jah_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la
say_v the_o poet_n name_n and_o nature_n do_v oft_o agree_v but_o it_o hold_v not_o true_a in_o these_o two_o hananiah_n in_o who_o not_o great_a grace_n as_o act_n 4.33_o but_o very_o little_a be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o old_a testament_n hananiah_n be_v only_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n preach_v plaâ—â—ntia_fw-la please_v thing_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n through_o flattery_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n likely_a he_o limit_n their_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n to_o come_v within_o two_o year_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremy_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o captivity_n shall_v continue_v seventy_o year_n now_o because_o this_o graceless_a false_a prophet_n make_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n to_o trust_v in_o a_o lie_n therefore_o within_o two_o month_n of_o his_o lie_a prediction_n god_n smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v jer._n 28.1_o 3.15_o 17._o note_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o teach_v people_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o presumptuous_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o our_o time_n psal_n 78.41_o event_n have_v confute_v and_o confound_v such_o lie_a prophet_n in_o our_o day_n according_a to_o deut._n 18.22_o and_o this_o new_a testament_n chananiah_n be_v find_v here_o to_o have_v little_o more_o grace_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v as_o will_v appear_v after_o in_o describe_v his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o ship_n be_v name_v the_o happy_a success_n and_o the_o good_a speed_n etc._n etc._n yet_o make_v unhappy_a shipwreck_n at_o sea_n the_o second_o remark_n relate_v to_o his_o state_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a person_n or_o professor_n but_o probable_o as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o next_o to_o barnabas_n act_v 4.36_o 37._o that_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o whereas_o alas_o this_o great_o gift_a minister_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o evil_a devil_n for_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v his_o heart_n topful_a even_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n act_v 5.3_o as_o when_o the_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o strong-water_n such_o a_o person_n be_v bold_a and_o dare_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o fill_v this_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o intoxicate_a cup_n that_o he_o dare_v desperate_o venture_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n note_v this_o teach_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v gift_n without_o grace_n there_o the_o handmaid_n want_v the_o mistress_n to_o manage_v she_o so_o miscarry_v and_o 2._o the_o more_o light_a and_o love_v any_o man_n or_o minister_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n have_v the_o more_o aggravation_n and_o be_v a_o fall_a star_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v touch_v his_o sin_n which_o be_v this_o he_o will_v ambitious_o imitate_v bless_v barnabas_n in_o sell_v his_o farm_n and_o devote_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o the_o possession_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n but_o the_o tempter_n by_o his_o temptation_n meet_v with_o and_o draw_v forth_o this_o man_n corruption_n persuade_v he_o to_o purloin_v and_o detain_v part_n of_o the_o vow_a price_n for_o supply_v his_o and_o his_o wife_n necessary_n in_o their_o old_a age_n or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o some_o sad_a scatter_a persecution_n that_o may_v arise_v after_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v which_o they_o may_v lawful_o enough_o have_v do_v keep_v back_o part_n for_o such_o end_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a have_v they_o not_o vow_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sin_n in_o this_o one_o as_o 1._o here_o be_v ambition_n he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a yea_o even_o as_o barnabas_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o hypocrisy_n pretend_v holiness_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n but_o intend_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o that_o god_n who_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o vow_n he_o seem_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a substance_n unto_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v his_o whole_a dependency_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o 4._o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o he_o pay_v not_o down_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n malipiero_n 3.8_o leu._n 27.10_o and_o deut._n 23.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o four_o remark_n relate_v to_o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o four_o sin_n in_o one_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o belie_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sell_v his_o possession_n but_o he_o have_v suffer_v beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n or_o master-f_o satan_n soon_o to_o fly-blow_n and_o corrupt_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o immediate_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act_v 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o note_v thus_o as_o god_n grace_v the_o jewish_a church_n with_o some_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n numb_a 15.35_o and_o upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n according_o grace_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o sea-mark_n for_o all_o who_o sail_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o profess_v christian-religion_n to_o shun_v such_o sin_n and_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o great_a god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o be_v great_o to_o be_v sear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o must_v be_v to_o god_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n and_o we_o must_v be_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n as_o oppose_v to_o formality_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n john_n 4.24_o god_n take_v some_o malefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a theft_n or_o act_n john_n 8.4_o and_o hang_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gibbet_n that_o other_o warn_v thereby_o may_v hear_v fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13.11_o and_o 17.13_o and_o 19.20_o and_o 21.21_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cuntio_fw-la see_v thou_o another_o suffer_v shipwreck_n then_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o own_o tackle_n note_v christ_n have_v impower_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o commission_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v john_n 20.23_o whereby_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a plague_n upon_o the_o disgracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o now_o have_v receive_v and_o who_o ananias_n and_o â—â—â—hira_fw-la have_v here_o base_o belie_v think_v their_o false-play_a can_v not_o be_v detect_v by_o that_o divine_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o those_o that_o curse_o deny_v have_v cause_n to_o fear_v ananias_n plague_n peter_n here_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o his_o own_o sin_n of_o lie_v against_o his_o lord_n in_o deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v assure_o pardon_v do_v dare_v thus_o signal_o to_o avenge_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o do_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n for_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v note_v this_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o punish_v notorious_a sinner_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v accommodate_v only_o to_o those_o primitivetime_n wherein_o magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v find_v the_o great_a offender_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v those_o two_o dissembler_n extraordinary_o erect_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a apostle_n as_o last_v pillar_n of_o salt_n with_o lot_n wife_n and_o everlasting_a monument_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o great_a god_n just_a indignation_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o husband_n death_n for_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v 2._o the_o story_n of_o his_o wife_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o remark_n likewise_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v her_o name_n be_v sapphira_n which_o signify_v specious_a or_o beautiful_a she_o may_v be_v so_o on_o
the_o outside_n but_o her_o heart_n within_o be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n but_o rot_v have_v a_o foul_a soul_n in_o a_o fair_a body_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o soliâ—us_n say_v be_v beautiful_a to_o behold_v but_o crumble_v with_o the_o least_o touch_n into_o stink_a sulphurous_a ash_n or_o like_o the_o egyptian's_n temple_n which_o be_v much_o beautify_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o fabric_n whereas_o within_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v but_o some_o ugly_a serpent_n or_o crooked_a crocodile_n or_o like_o the_o jewish_a sepulcher_n who_o entrance_n into_o those_o vault_n for_o burial_n be_v gawdilly_n garnish_v when_o within_o be_v nothing_o but_o stink_a carcase_n matth._n 23.27_o we_o may_v think_v the_o same_o of_o all_o paint_a hypocrite_n who_o like_a glowworm_n seem_v to_o have_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n but_o by_o touch_v they_o neither_o thereof_o be_v in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o a_o grave_a roman_a senator_n say_v of_o a_o paint_a ambassador_n what_o sincerity_n can_v we_o expect_v at_o this_o man_n hand_n who_o lock_n and_o look_n and_o lip_n do_v lie_v fair_a professor_n they_o may_v be_v but_o be_v foul_a practiser_n yea_o even_o atheistical_a in_o practice_n or_o practical_a atheist_n note_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o noble_a pair_n of_o hypocrite_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v spring_n from_o their_o atheism_n in_o think_v to_o hide_v their_o sinful_a sacrilege_n from_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v no_o less_o than_o pave_v a_o way_n unto_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o the_o second_o remark_n concern_v this_o woman_n be_v how_o soon_o and_o sudden_o do_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o hypocrite_n perish_v job_n 8.13_o she_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n convention_n about_o three_o hour_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n act_v 5.7_o not_o only_o suspect_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o inquiry_n but_o also_o expect_v and_o heighten_v with_o hope_n to_o find_v her_o husband_n in_o the_o high_a honour_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o charity_n with_o the_o best_a to_o the_o church_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o her_o head_n full_a of_o hope_n dwindle_v into_o a_o heartful_a of_o blank_n her_o hope_n be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n as_o job_n 11.20_o which_o be_v very_o cold_a comfort_n but_o also_o it_o end_v in_o a_o plain_a real_a personal_a give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v one_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o beget_v and_o draw_v on_o another_o she_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o her_o husband_n hypocrisy_n in_o mock_v god_n with_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a act_v 5.2_o from_o consent_v to_o the_o sin_n she_o step_v on_o to_o a_o cunning_a cover_n of_o it_o after_o verse_n 8._o she_o have_v agree_v with_o her_o husband_n to_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o to_o cover_v it_o with_o tell_v a_o lie_n about_o the_o price_n it_o be_v too_o common_a a_o crime_n in_o our_o time_n to_o cover_v sin_n with_o sin_n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o as_o one_o link_n in_o a_o chain_n draw_v on_o another_o until_o the_o whole_a be_v draw_v up_o till_o it_o end_v in_o perdition_n as_o here_o her_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n excuse_v she_o not_o as_o she_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o must_v she_o of_o his_o punishment_n verse_n 10._o the_o second_o impediment_n of_o this_o grow_a gospel-church_n be_v external_a from_o profess_a foe_n without_o as_o the_o first_o be_v internal_a from_o pretend_a friend_n within_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o persecution_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n those_o pestilent_a persecutor_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n raise_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n sed_fw-la veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pravalebat_fw-la in_o this_o second_o persecution_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v still_o more_o chequer_a work_n of_o new_a disturbance_n and_o of_o new_a deliverance_n 1._o the_o disturbance_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o many_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a miracle_n wrought_v not_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n act_v 5.12_o 15_o 16._o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n whereof_o do_v both_o terrify_v the_o unsound_a and_o wonderful_o incite_v the_o sincere_a to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v a_o fresh_a vast_a accession_n to_o the_o church_n verse_n 13_o 14._o all_o this_o do_v so_o enrage_v the_o saâ—â—â—ical_a sanhedrim_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v saddace_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o out_o of_o their_o blind_a hellish_a not_o heavenborn_a zeal_n they_o lay_v their_o wicked_a hand_n again_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o common_a prison_n where_o their_o notorious_a malefactor_n be_v keep_v verse_n 17_o 18._o this_o be_v the_o disturbance_n design_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o two_o there_o be_v deliverance_n wrought_v for_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n who_o open_v the_o prison-door_n verse_n 19_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o lord_n prisoner_n shut_v the_o prison-door_n insensible_o again_o as_o appear_v verse_n 23._o and_o the_o reason_n or_o end_v why_o they_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o deliver_v be_v render_v verse_n 20._o that_o they_o may_v public_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o do_v and_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n verse_n 21_o 25._o become_v a_o new_a provocation_n to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o summon_v they_o again_o before_o the_o sanhedrim_n who_o accuse_v they_o afresh_o both_o of_o contumacy_n novelty_n and_o sedition_n v._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o thus_o after_o their_o first_o disturbance_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o second_o persecution_n they_o must_v even_o then_o meet_v with_o a_o fresh_a and_o a_o second_o disturbance_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o fresh_a and_o a_o second_o deliverance_n at_o this_o time_n also_o which_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o not_o by_o a_o angel_n as_o before_o but_o by_o the_o marvellous_a mean_n of_o two_o men._n 1._o by_o the_o powerful_a apology_n of_o peter_n verse_n 29_o to_o 33._o and_o 2._o by_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n verse_n 34_o to_o 40._o after_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n the_o most_o eminent_a remark_n and_o mystery_n this_o famous_a history_n afford_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o wen_n or_o rather_o botch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v take_v off_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o it_o it_o be_v so_o little_a a_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n to_o lose_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n by_o such_o a_o dreadful_a doom_n and_o judgement_n that_o it_o become_v a_o double_a gain_n to_o it_o not_o only_o in_o affright_v the_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n of_o this_o day_n from_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o ezra_n day_n ezra_n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n those_o hypocritical_a adversary_n behold_v this_o dismal_a example_n against_o hypocrite_n dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n verse_n 13._o but_o also_o in_o stir_v up_o the_o sound-hearted_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o become_v christian_n indeed_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v great_o increase_v verse_n 14._o thus_o when_o those_o two_o rot_a branch_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o lord_n vine_n the_o church_n flourish_v the_o better_a and_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o great_a furtherance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v phil._n 1.12_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o the_o true_o godly_a may_v expect_v a_o succession_n of_o trial_n and_o trouble_n velut_fw-la unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la undae_fw-la one_o wave_n of_o the_o salt-sea_n of_o affliction_n close_o pursue_v another_o and_o the_o follow_a wave_n be_v most_o great_a than_o the_o forego_n like_o job_n messenger_n not_o only_o tread_v upon_o the_o very_a heel_n one_o of_o another_o but_o also_o each_o latter_a bring_n worse_a tiding_n than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o last_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n thus_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a ghost_n that_o haunt_v the_o good_a gospel_n grow_v here_o upon_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o dog_n it_o in_o the_o former_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_o secure_v and_o bail_v take_v for_o their_o appearance_n and_o upon_o their_o answer_v for_o themselves_o they_o be_v soon_o dismiss_v with_o a_o few_o threaten_n only_o but_o now_o in_o this_o follow_a persecution_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o gaol_n
a_o complete_a history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n logical_o discuss_v and_o theological_o improve_v in_o four_o distinct_a volume_n the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_v at_o moses_n the_o second_o beginning_n at_o the_o particular_a remark_n of_o israel_n motion_n and_o mansion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n the_o three_o begin_v at_o david_n repentance_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n wherein_o a_o ample_a account_n be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a time_n betwixt_o malachy_n and_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n until_o that_o time_n the_o four_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n and_o end_v at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o and_o long_a live_v apostle_n john_n the_o divine_a the_o like_a undertake_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o method_n be_v never_o by_o any_o author_n attempt_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o approve_a and_o commend_v by_o grave_a divine_n etc._n etc._n by_o christopher_n ness_n a._n m._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la revisentibus_fw-la augustin_n difficilium_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la venia_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitur_fw-la thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la london_n print_v by_o tho._n snowden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n and_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1696._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o worthy_o honour_a sir_n leonard_n robinson_n knight_n and_z chamberlain_z of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v noble_a sir_n you_o be_v one_o for_o who_o the_o great_a god_n have_v do_v both_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o inner_a as_o well_o as_o outer_a man_n for_o as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a prov._n 15.24_o have_v their_o foot_n where_o other_o man_n head_n be_v they_o be_v upper-region_n man_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a signify_v john_n 3.3_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v lend_v you_o a_o marvellous_a lift_n relate_v to_o your_o outward_a estate_n in_o seat_v you_o upon_o high_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o city_n what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n not_o at_o all_o a_o austere_a master_n luke_n 19.21_o but_o he_o give_v large_a wage_n for_o little_a work_n and_o be_v most_o liberal_a in_o his_o retribution_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o will_v faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10.23_o say_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_a 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o promise_v also_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v god_n and_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o path_n prov._n 3.6_o god_n will_v sure_o own_v those_o that_o own_v he_o and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n he_o will_v likewise_o undoubted_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o now_o sir_n though_o i_o must_v say_v with_o elihu_n i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_v title_n to_o any_o man_n in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o job_n 32.21_o 22._o i_o have_v as_o little_a art_n in_o it_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o my_o road_n as_o any_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o my_o maker_n shall_v sudden_o snatch_v i_o away_o in_o that_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o flattery_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v command_v to_o render_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o due_n honour_n unto_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13.7_o hereupon_o i_o can_v but_o declare_v it_o open_o that_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o you_o for_o many_o year_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o own_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n this_o i_o must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o my_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o your_o lord_n who_o you_o have_v sincere_o serve_v and_o open_o own_v have_v likewise_o own_v and_o honour_v you_o after_o a_o most_o signal_n and_o singular_a manner_n not_o only_o in_o advance_v you_o above_o the_o head_n of_o all_o your_o former_a brethren_n but_o also_o in_o exalt_v you_o so_o high_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o famous_a citizen_n among_o who_o you_o be_v universal_o value_v and_o by_o who_o which_o be_v more_o and_o better_o you_o be_v most_o entire_o belove_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v evident_a at_o your_o last_o election_n to_o your_o high_a office_n by_o their_o loud_a and_o long_a acclamation_n for_o a_o continuation_n a_o continuation_n of_o your_o person_n in_o that_o place_n of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n after_o a_o whole_a year_n trial_n of_o your_o truth_n therein_o worthy_a sir_n i_o very_o well_o know_v since_o divine_a providence_n have_v devolve_v this_o dignity_n fill_v top_n full_a of_o most_o weighty_a affair_n upon_o you_o that_o now_o you_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o read_v any_o book_n much_o less_o such_o a_o large_a volume_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a tincture_n upon_o your_o spirit_n as_o have_v make_v you_o not_o a_o little_a inquisitive_a after_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o beside_o you_o well_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o high_a employ_v and_o most_o perplex_a with_o difficulty_n ought_v at_o all_o time_n and_o altogether_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o general_n call_v which_o be_v of_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o man_n chief_a end_n and_o errand_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o profane_a speech_n of_o that_o bloody_a atheist_n duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n he_o have_v so_o much_o business_n and_o labour_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v up_o and_o mind_n eclipse_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v learn_v better_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n eph._n 4.20_o there_o be_v a_o divide_v aright_o for_o god_n in_o both_o those_o calling_n which_o cain_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v a_o right_n render_v both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o either_o of_o they_o matth._n 22.21_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n eccl._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o arcus_n nimis_fw-la intensus_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la the_o bow_n that_o stand_v always_o bend_v be_v soon_o break_a all_o man_n must_v unstring_v their_o bow_n sometime_o some_o lucid_a interval_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n nature_n which_o desire_v some_o diversion_n and_o will_v soon_o evaporate_v without_o some_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v do_v diversion_n more_o connatural_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o more_o refresh_v to_o his_o spirit_n than_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n and_o of_o all_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o sacred_a history_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o david_n do_v of_o goliah_n sword_n there_n be_v none_o like_o that_o 1_n sam_n 21.9_o the_o very_a history_n be_v dress_v up_o in_o that_o grave_n and_o lofty_a stile_n treat_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o weighty_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o romance_n but_o the_o deep_a mystery_n thereof_o walk_v all_o along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v likewise_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o person_n even_o of_o all_o degree_n sort_n size_n and_o sex_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 5.39_o and_o alphensus_fw-la king_n of_o arragon_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o labour_n as_o below_o his_o royal_a dignity_n who_o as_o panormitanus_fw-la
at_o all_o in_o the_o former_a the_o six_o remark_n be_v god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o tempter_n though_o he_o foresee_v if_o man_n be_v tempt_v he_o will_v sure_o fall_n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v a_o fathomless_a depth_n rom._n 11.33_o must_v be_v acquiesce_v in_o and_o there_o be_v no_o chat_n for_o wording_n it_o with_o god_n rom._n 9.20_o man_n must_v not_o ask_v god_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v permit_v the_o first_o sin_n or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o god_n will_v be_v sometime_o secret_a yet_o always_o just_a as_o it_o be_v never_o sever_v from_o his_o wisdem_fw-la god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v unjust_a to_o any_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o god_n unsearchable_a counsel_n do_v conquer_v our_o understanding_n when_o our_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v they_o yet_o those_o reason_n of_o this_o divine_a permission_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o prove_v man_n whether_o he_o will_v persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n thus_o abraham_n be_v prove_v gen._n 22.1_o to_o manifest_v his_o faith_n the_o more_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a god_n do_v not_o praise_v man_n when_o he_o have_v make_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o cause_n man_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o if_o he_o deserve_v it_o praise_v homo_fw-la prius_fw-la probandus_fw-la quam_fw-la approbandus_fw-la say_v ambros._n man_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o if_o he_o deserve_v it_o approve_v 2._o god_n permit_v man_n sin_n to_o manifest_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o best_a create_a being_n none_o of_o which_o neither_o mâ—n_z nor_o angel_n can_v continue_v in_o their_o integrity_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o their_o creator_n to_o assist_v they_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o creature_n confidence_n and_o independency_n on_o his_o creator_n who_o have_v give_v he_o freewill_n and_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n if_o he_o will_v now_o while_o god_n leave_v man_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o motion_n of_o will_n and_o power_n man_n abuse_v his_o own_o freewill_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v not_o desire_v of_o god_n his_o sustain_a grace_n 4._o but_o above_o all_o god_n permit_v the_o perpetration_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a both_o in_o the_o tempter_n and_o the_o tempt_v yet_o all_o this_o consist_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n because_o god_n well_o know_v how_o to_o convert_v all_o this_o evil_a into_o a_o great_a good_a and_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v god_n have_v not_o die_v to_o wit_n that_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o and_o by_o which_o great_a glory_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a creator_n the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o receive_v the_o choose_a vessel_n be_v most_o evident_o and_o eminent_o declare_v rom._n 9.22_o 23_o and_o 11.32_o 33._o these_o be_v therefore_o groundless_a cavil_n to_o say_v either_o god_n will_v or_o nill_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n if_o he_o will_v it_o why_o do_v he_o forbid_v it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o just_o punish_v man_n for_o do_v what_o god_n will_v yea_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o god_n nill_v it_o why_o do_v he_o make_v a_o serpent_n that_o tempt_v man_n and_o why_o do_v not_o god_n hinder_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o sustain_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n all_o those_o carnal_a reason_n against_o god_n deep_a counsel_n be_v but_o fleshly_a folly_n control_v divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o bottomless_a and_o incomprehensible_a depth_n whereof_o it_o be_v confound_v for_o in_o this_o dilemma_n or_o double-horned_a argument_n which_o carnal_a reason_n raise_v against_o this_o great_a truth_n there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o particular_a cause_n because_o god_n simple_o nether_a will_v nor_o nill_v man_n fall_n but_o only_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o not_o altogether_o unwilling_o for_o this_o presuppose_v some_o sadness_n to_o besal_a the_o patient_a that_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v and_o a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o agent_n that_o do_v the_o evil_a as_o if_o god_n the_o permitter_n of_o it_o can_v not_o prevent_v it_o so_o that_o divine_a permission_n be_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o god_n willing_a it_o yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o so_o god_n will_v it_o not_o but_o with_o utmost_a detestation_n do_v prohibit_v it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v do_v he_o do_v most_o just_o punish_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o for_o man_n proof_n 2._o for_o discovery_n of_o the_o creature_n frailty_n 3._o as_o a_o mulct_n for_o humane_a confidence_n and_o 4._o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a glory_n as_o before_o so_o god_n hinder_v it_o not_o but_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o herein_o design_v and_o direct_v all_o both_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o fall_v to_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o honour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v 1._o the_o proper_a procure_a cause_n and_o 2._o gradual_a progress_n of_o this_o primitive_a sin_n 1._o the_o prime_a external_n cause_o be_v satan_n with_o his_o outward_a insinuation_n and_o inward_a impulse_n john_n 8.44_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o the_o next_o exterior_a cause_n be_v the_o ear_n eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n for_o by_o those_o outward_a sense_n and_o member_n the_o allurement_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n do_v penetrate_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o internal_a appetite_n the_o interior_n cause_o be_v their_o freewill_n voluntary_o turn_v itself_o from_o god_n and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n hereby_o they_o spoil_v the_o image_n of_o god_n engrave_v upon_o they_o lose_v the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o and_o true_a reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a prohibitive_a precept_n give_v to_o they_o and_o affect_v that_o deity_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v promise_v they_o yea_o last_o hereby_o their_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n be_v every_o where_o irritate_v so_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o set_v eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n to_o that_o sinful_a work_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o tempter_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o fault_n because_o he_o through_o envy_n and_o malice_n thus_o supplant_v they_o yet_o the_o near_a and_o most_o immediate_a fault_n lie_v in_o the_o freeness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n according_a to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o part_n aforesaid_a whereby_o they_o free_o consent_v unto_o satan_n imposture_n and_o forsake_v god_n they_o voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n therefore_o satan_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o first_o sin_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o be_v excuse_v and_o as_o 1._o the_o sundry_a cause_n so_o 2._o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v very_o remarkable_a such_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o less_o to_o more_o and_o from_o more_o to_o most_o of_o all_o he_o usher_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n for_o first_o he_o make_v the_o woman_n to_o listen_v unto_o the_o tempt_v voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n two_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o lovely_a fruit._n three_o he_o prevail_v with_o she_o to_o pluck_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o and_o 4thly_a to_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n that_o by_o her_o persuasion_n he_o may_v be_v seduce_v to_o a_o society_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n oh_o what_o a_o speedy_a graduate_n sin_n be_v quick_o pass_v from_o eve_n ear_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o tempter_n to_o her_o eye_n in_o gaze_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o immediate_o to_o her_o heart_n the_o devil_n drive_v it_o jehu_n like_v in_o a_o furious_a pace_n still_o sin_n must_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o it_o must_v be_v propagate_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o eve_n must_v hold_v forth_o the_o tempt_v apple_n to_o adam_n and_o as_o prov._n 7.21_o with_o much_o fair_a speech_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o yield_v yea_o with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o point_v out_o the_o pedigree_n and_o proceed_n of_o sin_n 1._o he_o clear_v god_n of_o be_v its_o author_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o evil_n that_o be_v moral_o so_o 2._o though_o the_o devil_n strike_v the_o fire_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o
be_v man_n own_o concupiscence_n always_o find_v he_o dry_a tinder_n 3._o this_o lust_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o at_o last_o 4._o sin_n gradual_o incroach_v upon_o the_o soul_n 1._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seed_n plot_n of_o sin_n by_o satan_n over_v shadow_v beget_v thought_n 2._o thought_n irritate_fw-la desire_n 3._o then_o arise_v a_o inward_a titillation_n or_o contemplative_a delight_n 4._o this_o produce_v consent_v 5._o then_o come_v action_n 6._o action_n cause_v custom_n 7._o and_o custom_n necessity_n .._o last_o come_v in_o death_n which_o be_v but_o a_o modest_a word_n for_o damnation_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n be_v imply_v in_o it_o thus_o sin_n never_o stand_v still_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o from_o concupiscence_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v all_o along_o in_o motion_n yea_o in_o quick_a motion_n till_o it_o conclude_v in_o death_n or_o damnation_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v be_v not_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o distribution_n to_o wit_v the_o sad_a consequence_n upon_o the_o sinner_n the_o lord_n 1._o serve_v a_o terrible_a citation_n upon_o the_o tempt_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o tempter_n so_o it_o be_v say_v those_o first_o sinner_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 3.8_o to_o wit_n either_o in_o a_o mighty_a thunder_n which_o be_v call_v go_n voice_n psal_n 29._o often_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.28_o or_o in_o a_o horrible_a whirlwind_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o job_n job_n 38.1_o or_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o judge_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n may_v form_v such_o articulate_v word_n in_o the_o air_n as_o these_o yea_o have_v they_o serve_v i_o thus_o have_v they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o devil_n against_o i_o their_o maker_n indeed_o so_o some_o interpret_v leruach_n haiom_n ad_fw-la spiritum_fw-la seu_fw-la ventum_fw-la diei_fw-la god_n presence_n do_v demonstrate_v itself_o either_o by_o a_o thunder_n or_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n or_o by_o a_o dreadfu_o angry_a articulate_v voice_n though_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n this_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o both_o the_o offender_n that_o they_o both_o run_v to_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n their_o sinful_a conscience_n seek_v to_o shun_v god_n presence_n with_o as_o much_o folly_n as_o faultiness_n for_o he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v psal_n 94_o 9_o and_o 139.2_o 7._o they_o run_v with_o their_o fig-leaf_n apron_n into_o the_o thicket_n there_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n oh_o how_o many_o do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n which_o job_n say_v if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n then_o let_v this_o and_o that_o evil_n come_v upon_o i_o job_n 31.33_o etc._n etc._n dare_v not_o do_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o prov._n 28.13_o beside_o suppose_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o can_v have_v run_v from_o god_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o can_v run_v from_o themselves_o too_o for_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la the_o wound_a deer_n whither_o ever_o he_o run_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o fatal_a arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o his_o side_n the_o gild_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o conscience_n go_v along_o with_o they_o whither_o ever_o they_o go_v so_o will_v only_o have_v be_v like_o the_o angle_a and_o entangle_a fish_n with_o the_o hook_n of_o the_o fisherman_n that_o may_v indeed_o swim_v away_o all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o line_n but_o the_o hook_n in_o her_o mouth_n hale_v she_o back_o again_o so_o god_n summons_n in_o sinful_a man_n say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o v._o 9_o not_o as_o if_o god_n know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o but_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o after_o a_o judiciary_n manner_n therefore_o be_v he_o bring_v from_o behind_o the_o bush_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o will_z he_o he_o must_v appear_v and_o answer_v for_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v but_o untoward_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v v._o 10._o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v adam_n before_o he_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o ask_v he_o three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v as_o before_o where_o be_v thou_o to_o which_o adam_n answer_v not_o direct_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o indirect_o excuse_v his_o flight_n for_o three_o reason_n all_o along_o hide_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o adam_n first_o reason_n or_o shuffle_v be_v that_o he_o hear_v god_n voice_n this_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o fear_v not_o but_o rejoice_v therein_o with_o great_a joy_n his_o second_v shift_n or_o shuffle_v be_v i_o be_v afraid_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fear_v god_n before_o yes_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n for_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 31.19_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o as_o he_o be_v bless_v for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 128.1_o but_o now_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o have_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o god_n psal_n 89.15_o mic._n 2.7_o be_v now_o become_v frightful_a to_o he_o his_o third_z excuse_n be_v i_o be_v naked_a here_o also_o be_v now_o causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o before_o sin_n they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2.25_o pure_a nakedness_n be_v god_n creature_n wherein_o he_o have_v appear_v before_o in_o god_n presence_n without_o fear_n or_o shame_n thus_o he_o will_v have_v transfer_v his_o flight_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v make_v he_o naked_a and_o fright_v he_o with_o his_o thunder_a voice_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v another_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n which_o adam_n studious_o conceal_v to_o wit_n the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la esto_fw-la nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la sibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpâ_fw-la the_o second_o question_n god_n ask_v adam_n be_v etc._n etc._n who_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o the_o three_o have_v thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v he_o confess_v it_o oh_o the_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n thus_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o who_o he_o may_v just_o destroy_v here_o still_o god_n ask_v and_o argue_v with_o man_n say_v thy_o shameful_a nakedness_n can_v not_o come_v upon_o thou_o but_o by_o a_o violation_n of_o my_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n do_v it_o not_o demonstrate_v that_o thou_o have_v break_v my_o precept_n and_o stripe_v thyself_o of_o the_o garment_n of_o innocency_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o candid_o confess_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o blame_v thyself_o but_o thy_o mâ—â—â—â—_n for_o make_v thou_o naked_a thus_o the_o lord_n most_o tender_o press_v hard_a upon_o he_o to_o convince_v his_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o may_v in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n have_v confound_v his_o person_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la according_o to_o the_o divine_a menace_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eato_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o hereupon_o adam_n put_v in_o his_o answer_n a_o sorry_a one_o gen._n 3.12_o wherein_o he_o make_v indeed_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o cold_a confession_n and_o accompany_v with_o transfer_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o eat_v from_o himself_o both_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o god_n too_o for_o he_o sophistical_o argue_v from_o that_o common_a maxim_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d causa_fw-la causati_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o eat_v and_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o have_v a_o woman_n therefore_o my_o eat_v be_v cause_v by_o thyself_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v blame_v god_n before_o for_o make_v he_o naked_a so_o now_o again_o for_o give_v he_o the_o woman_n imply_v thus_o much_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v i_o a_o woman_n i_o have_v never_o sin_v against_o god_n whereas_o have_v adam_n argue_v aright_o he_o will_v have_v discern_v that_o the_o woman_n much_o less_o god_n who_o forbid_v it_o be_v no_o essential_a cause_n of_o his_o eat_v whereof_o that_o maxim_n be_v mean_v but_o by_o accident_n only_o and_o have_v adam_n act_v as_o a_o husband_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a temptation_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o his_o wife_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v as_o job_n do_v his_o wife_n have_v rebuke_v she_o for_o her_o sin_n and_o for_o tempt_v he_o to_o her_o transgression_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n to_o reprove_v she_o for_o it_o
sentence_n must_v be_v supply_v with_o something_o to_o make_v it_o sense_n as_o many_o concise_a hebrew_n phrase_n do_v oft_o require_v so_o this_o must_v have_v subjoin_v to_o it_o either_o be_v or_o die_v or_o find_v either_o he_o be_v not_o as_o in_o our_o read_n or_o he_o die_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o gen._n 5._o or_o last_o he_o be_v not_o find_v as_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n explain_v it_o heb._n 11.5_o in_o those_o very_a word_n and_o moses_n signify_v that_o he_o appear_v no_o more_o be_v see_v no_o more_o in_fw-la vivis_fw-la among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o society_n of_o man_n the_o chaldee_n add_v he_o appear_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n kill_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o mortality_n he_o be_v the_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o though_o some_o jewish_a rabbin_n make_v a_o strange_a inference_n from_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v not_o that_o enoch_n still_o live_v suppose_v it_o true_a in_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la yet_o it_o can_v from_o hence_o be_v infer_v for_o the_o same_o phrase_n import_v to_o be_v dead_a as_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o jer._n 31.15_o mat._n 2.18_o and_o when_o joseph_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a jacob_n say_v of_o he_o joseph_n be_v not_o gen._n 42.36_o the_o second_o dark_a expression_n of_o moses_n be_v for_o god_n take_v he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v intricate_a yet_o it_o plain_o answer_v that_o rabbinical_a incongruous_a and_o improper_a inference_n that_o enoch_n live_v not_o now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o god_n do_v assume_v he_o from_o hence_o to_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o common_a say_n when_o godly_a person_n do_v die_v that_o god_n take_v they_o but_o when_o wicked_a one_o die_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o thus_o moses_n phrase_n kilakak_v otho_fw-la elohim_n imply_v that_o enoch_n die_v to_o this_o low_a world_n at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o equivalency_n as_o will_n more_o appear_v afterward_o he_o disappear_v on_o earth_n and_o moses_n render_v this_o reason_n for_o god_n take_v he_o to_o the_o upper_a world_n and_o up_o into_o heaven_n the_o word_n lakak_v signify_v tulit_fw-la transtulit_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la recepit_fw-la god_n take_v he_o or_o translate_v he_o or_o assume_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o bliss_n from_o hence_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n do_v we_o strange_o as_o those_o before_o infer_v that_o god_n take_v away_o enoch_n by_o a_o sudden_a and_o untimely_a death_n yet_o without_o any_o pain_n or_o pang_n thereof_o ground_v their_o groundless_a notion_n upon_o jon._n 4.3_o where_o the_o prophet_n desire_v god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n but_o those_o rabbin_n do_v only_o deprave_v that_o text_n and_o make_v no_o better_o than_o a_o mock_n of_o this_o divine_a miracle_n in_o enoch_n translation_n for_o this_o phrase_n god_n take_v he_o import_v not_o his_o death_n but_o his_o miraculous_a assumption_n into_o heaven_n as_o appear_v 1._o because_o otherwise_o moses_n will_v have_v say_v of_o enoch_n vaiamuth_n and_o he_o die_v as_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 2._o neither_o do_v moses_n say_v that_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n jon._n 4.3_o kach-nah_a eth_z naphshi_fw-mi mimeni_fw-la i_o pray_v thou_o take_v away_o my_o soul_n from_o i_o according_o be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o joh._n 10.18_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n take_v as_o nephesh_n the_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o take_v in_o jon._n 4.3_o but_o here_o the_o word_n take_v be_v use_v alone_o to_o imply_v that_o not_o only_a enoch_n soul_n but_o his_o body_n too_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o ezek._n 24.16_o though_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v not_o add_v to_o take_v yet_o machimad_n gnencka_n the_o desire_n of_o thy_o eye_n be_v adjoin_v there_o also_o 3._o the_o wise_a of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v understand_v this_o phrase_n god_n take_v he_o not_o for_o his_o death_n but_o for_o his_o translation_n as_o that_o best_a of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la witness_v chap._n 44.16_o where_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n repute_v among_o the_o jew_n next_o in_o wisdom_n to_o solomon_n who_o therefore_o imitate_v solomon_n in_o his_o proverbial_a say_n say_v that_o enoch_n please_v the_o lord_n god_n therefore_o be_v he_o translate_v for_o a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o generation_n 4._o that_o famous_a rabbi_n onkelos_n who_o live_v about_o the_o 9th_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o who_o write_v that_o excellent_a chaldee-paraphrase_n say_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la passus_fw-la enochum_fw-la mori_fw-la god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o die_v etc._n etc._n he_o express_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o that_o he_o take_v he_o away_o by_o death_n therefore_o the_o jewish_a fable_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v and_o there_o be_v other_o both_o jewish_a and_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o bran_n which_o deserve_v no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o explosion_n or_o hiss_v at_o and_o hurl_v out_o of_o our_o belief_n as_o 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o aben-ezra_n that_o enoch_n die_v because_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5.23_o all_o the_o day_n of_o enoch_n be_v 365._o now_o say_v he_o if_o enoch_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o not_o dead_a these_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o his_o day_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n his_o year_n with_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.7_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n in_o heaven_n yet_o these_o only_o be_v account_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o converse_v in_o his_o flesh_n with_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11.5_o it_o follow_v hence_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o the_o 2d_o fabulous_a figment_n of_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o trifle_v further_o concern_v enoch_n say_v he_o have_v the_o short_a life_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v whole_o degenerate_v god_n take_v he_o the_o soon_o away_o to_o prevent_v his_o apostasy_n thus_o that_o apocryphal_a author_n in_o wisdom_n ch._n 4.11_o say_v he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n or_o deceit_n beguile_v his_o mind_n which_o word_n if_o mean_v of_o enoch_n by_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o that_o book_n be_v call_v as_o of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o that_o book_n who_o live_v after_o christ_n yet_o persist_v in_o his_o jewish_a incredulity_n and_o give_v out_o this_o private_a interpretation_n upon_o moses_n history_n of_o enoch_n divine_o inspire_v whereunto_o philos_n gloss_n hold_v no_o fit_a congruity_n consider_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconsistent_a 2._o neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n of_o wisdom_n name_n enoch_n either_o in_o his_o 10_o or_o 11_o v._n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o that_o four_o chapter_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n of_o godly_a person_n that_o be_v oft_o take_v away_o betimes_o from_o evil_a to_o come_v 3._o god_n can_v have_v preserve_v enoch_n in_o way_n of_o godliness_n from_o all_o apostasy_n have_v he_o live_v three_o time_n long_o as_o god_n do_v his_o son_n methuselah_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o 969_o year_n and_o as_o he_o do_v lamech_v his_o grandchild_n for_o 777_o year_n and_o as_o he_o do_v noah_n his_o great_a grandchild_n for_o 950_o year_n although_o those_o time_n all_o along_o after_o enoch_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o according_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o keep_v all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o the_o end_n and_o enoch_n to_o the_o time_n of_o 365_o year_n in_o god_n fear_n
and_o favour_n can_v have_v keep_v this_o patriarch_n long_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o speak_v there_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n faithful_a unto_o death_n as_o that_o long_a live_v patriarch_n methuselah_n be_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o enoch_n be_v not_o take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v he_o as_o that_o apocryphal_a author_n say_v but_o because_o holiness_n do_v most_o eminent_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o ancients_n call_v he_o phosphorus_n inter_fw-la stellas_fw-la the_o morning_n star_n of_o his_o age_n for_o his_o outshine_v all_o other_o star_n in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o this_o singular_a favour_n for_o his_o singular_a conversation_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o low_a orb_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o high_a orb_n of_o the_o other_o world_n there_o to_o shine_v as_o a_o bright_a star_n for_o evermore_o hence_o two_o absurdity_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v 1._o that_o of_o procopius_n and_o gazeus_n who_o both_o say_v that_o enoch_n be_v a_o wicked_a liver_n before_o he_o beget_v methuselah_n because_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v beget_v he_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5.22_o and_o not_o before_o say_v they_o yet_o after_o this_o he_o repent_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o groundless_a surmise_n for_o the_o word_n after_o be_v not_o at_o all_o exclusive_a but_o may_v as_o well_o be_v inclusive_a intimate_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o beget_n of_o that_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o piety_n appear_v plain_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v he_o this_o most_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n above_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n without_o any_o death_n or_o disease_n and_o the_o second_o absurdity_n be_v as_o gross_a in_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n call_v enoch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o short_a live_v patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v voluptuous_a and_o lest_o he_o shall_v degenerate_v for_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o as_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a life_n in_o heaven_n have_v do_v with_o the_o dark_a expression_n of_o moses_n gen._n 5.24_o concern_v enoch_n translation_n make_v more_o dark_a if_o not_o disannul_v by_o the_o jewish_a ficticious_a fable_n i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o more_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.5_o which_o yet_o be_v also_o darken_a by_o sundry_a popish_a dream_n and_o dotage_n in_o which_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o unvail_a of_o moses_n or_o a_o clear_a explanation_n of_o that_o dark_a place_n aforenamed_a 4._o general_n be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o wit_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n vouchsafe_v to_o enoch_n above_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n to_o be_v translate_v 2._o the_o admirable_a advantage_n attend_v this_o privilege_n of_o his_o translation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 3._o the_o excellent_a effect_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o find_v that_o be_v any_o more_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n where_o his_o righteous_a soul_n have_v be_v daily_o vex_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a life_n of_o that_o degenerate_v age_n as_o 2_o pet._n 2.8_o for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o to_o wit_n hence_o into_o paradise_n as_o the_o arabic_a version_n add_v where_o he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a amends_o for_o his_o want_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o several_a pilgrimage_n so_o call_v gen._n 47.9_o he_o be_v not_o find_v after_o this_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v find_v a_o bird_n of_o paradise_n fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n 4._o the_o great_a ground_n and_o famous_a foundation_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o beforenamed_n do_v flow_v be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pleaser_n of_o god_n of_o all_o these_o four_o part_n in_o their_o due_a order_n handle_v the_o second_o observation_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o hence_o to_o wit_n those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o be_v walker_n with_o god_n and_o pleaser_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v assume_v up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v happy_a and_o inhabit_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o enquiry_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n be_v concern_v enoch_n metathesis_n ceu_fw-la metabasis_fw-la or_o translation_n how_o it_o be_v for_o manner_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v for_o place_n and_o what_o of_o enoch_n be_v translate_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n answer_n moses_n word_n lakak_v gen._n 5.24_o be_v more_o dark_a as_o before_o which_o signify_v rapuit_fw-la import_v his_o rapture_n which_o some_o interpret_v accepit_fw-la eum_fw-la angelus_n ejus_fw-la his_o angel_n take_v he_o away_o thus_o emanuel_n sa_o say_v but_o elohim_n be_v better_a translate_v god_n who_o translate_a or_o take_v enoch_n as_o in_o our_o bibles_n than_o his_o angel_n josephus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reversus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o return_v to_o god_n and_o the_o tigurine_a version_n read_v it_o subductus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o command_n before_o the_o lord_n according_o piscator_fw-la and_o ainsworth_n explain_v the_o arabic_a version_n he_o be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n that_o be_v say_v they_o into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n mention_v luk._n 23.43_o and_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o more_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11.5_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o the_o same_o author_n heb._n 7.12_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n import_v also_o the_o change_n of_o enoch_n life_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n thus_o the_o word_n metathesis_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o author_n for_o a_o man_n change_v his_o habitation_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o from_o the_o country_n to_o the_o city_n thus_o enoch_n change_v his_o habitation_n from_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a calvin_n elegant_o express_v it_o that_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o burn_v as_o a_o oven_n with_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o god_n snatch_v enoch_n as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o that_o fire_n or_o oven_n so_o call_v hos_fw-la 7.4_o for_o a_o signal_n reward_n of_o his_o singular_a piety_n this_o in_o the_o general_n but_o more_o particular_o 1._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v translate_v answer_n some_o hebrew_n doctor_n do_v assert_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n as_o elias_n be_v 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o that_o he_o be_v disarayed_a of_o the_o foundation_n corporal_a as_o their_o phrase_n be_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o foundation_n spiritual_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o god_n show_v he_o all_o the_o high_a treasure_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o gloss_v rabbi_n menachem_n upon_o gen._n 5.24_o the_o manner_n of_o elias_n or_o elijah_n translation_n be_v more_o large_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n 2_o kin._n 2._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o god_n foretell_v he_o of_o his_o rapture_n v._o 4.19_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o visit_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o his_o departure_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o both_o at_o bethel_n and_o jericho_n v._o 2._o and_o 4._o this_o be_v not_o say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o his_o translation_n 2._o elijah_n removal_n be_v also_o foretell_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n v._o 3._o and_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o moses_n that_o any_o other_o fore_o know_v enoch_n removal_n 3._o the_o very_a mean_n of_o elijah_n transportation_n be_v distinct_o mention_v v._o 11._o which_o be_v a_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n to_o wit_n angel_n in_o this_o form_n psal_n 104.4_o a_o fiery_a apparition_n like_o horse_n draw_v a_o chariot_n as_o 2_o kin._n 6.17_o hence_o the_o poet_n feign_v the_o sun_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n what_o mean_n can_v be_v more_o commodious_a than_o a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o therefore_o god_n angel_n that_o carry_v up_o elijah_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o here_o they_o appear_v in_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o consume_v he_o not_o like_o that_o in_o exod._n 3.2_o which_o
of_o the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v hell_n not_o heaven_n where_o eternal_a life_n be_v happy_o enjoy_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v god_n take_v he_o not_o the_o devil_n to_o himself_o up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o away_o with_o a_o depart_v thou_o curse_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o with_o a_o come_v thou_o bless_v enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n mat._n 25.21_o 23_o 30_o objection_n 1_o how_o then_o do_v enoch_n pay_v that_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a to_o nature_n how_o be_v those_o scripture_n fulfil_v which_o say_v what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o see_v not_o death_n psal_n 89.48_o and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v 1_n cor._n 15.22_o and_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v appoint_v all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o all_o dust_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n gen._n 3.19_o eccles_n 12.7_o 9_o answer_v 1_o there_o be_v no_o general_n rule_v but_o it_o admit_v of_o some_o particular_a exception_n as_o every_o grammarian_n know_v the_o supreme_a maker_n of_o that_o law_n may_v dispense_v where_o and_o when_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o law_n be_v above_o not_o under_o it_o death_n be_v then_o but_o new_o impose_v as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n gen._n 3.17_o 19_o the_o first_o removeal_v of_o the_o three_o first_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o remarkable_a as_o soon_o as_o death_n be_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_n the_o first_o that_o die_v be_v abel_n who_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bloody_a brother_n so_o he_o as_o it_o be_v swim_v to_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o second_o that_o die_v be_v adam_n who_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n he_o be_v like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n full_o ripe_a to_o be_v reap_v with_o the_o scythe_n of_o death_n shock_a up_o and_o carry_v into_o the_o barn_n for_o the_o master_n use_n job_n 5.26_o he_o die_v in_o a_o full_a age_n or_o in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gen._n 25.8_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o die_v as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v to_o dine_v or_o to_o rise_v up_o from_o table_n after_o a_o full_a meal_n but_o the_o three_o that_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n either_o natural_a or_o violent_a but_o by_o a_o glorious_a translation_n abel_n be_v hurry_v in-in_a the_o jaw_n of_o death_n violent_o and_o enoch_n be_v hurry_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n as_o violent_o to_o despite_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n cain_n posterity_n who_o bear_v as_o much_o enmity_n to_o enoch_n as_o cain_n do_v to_o abel_n herein_o god_n show_v that_o as_o the_o imposition_n of_o that_o law_n or_o curse_n of_o death_n be_v from_o god_n so_o a_o dispensation_n concern_v that_o law_n may_v come_v from_o he_o also_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v his_o own_o statute_n when_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n judge_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o creature_n good_n all_o those_o fore_n quote_v scripture_n in_o this_o objection_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o general_a course_n of_o nature_n now_o a_o particular_a exception_n do_v not_o infringe_v much_o less_o nullify_v a_o universal_a order_n for_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n belong_v issue_n from_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n revel_v 1.18_o that_o be_v dominion_n over_o it_o and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o he_o can_v redeem_v from_o death_n who_o he_o please_v hosea_n 13.14_o for_o he_o have_v destroy_v death_n heb._n 2.14_o answer_v 2._o the_o scripture_n it_o self_n make_v some_o clear_a exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o two_o place_n all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o now_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o translation_n for_o death_n be_v a_o act_n of_o weakness_n paul_n call_v it_o a_o sow_v in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o but_o translation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o change_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n say_v solomon_n ecoles_n 9.4_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o worse_a to_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o this_o latter_a change_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o death_n which_o be_v a_o put_v off_o of_o all_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o god_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o translation_n take_v down_o enoch_n old_a house_n and_o whereas_o some_o god_n suffer_v to_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o grave_a as_o the_o primitive_a patriarch_n do_v sleep_v there_o from_o the_o beginning_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o general_a resurrection_n yet_o god_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n build_v enoch_n house_n new_a again_o without_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n or_o seed_n of_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o enoch_n corporeal_a quality_n without_o either_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n as_o in_o his_o translation_n there_o be_v a_o cessation_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a death_n before_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o those_o station_n that_o countervail_v the_o state_n of_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o three_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o translation_n to_o wit_n he_o be_v not_o find_v that_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n for_o god_n take_v he_o to_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o he_o take_v elijah_n which_o be_v express_o say_v into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.1_o 11._o for_o fifty_o man_n do_v seek_v elijah_n after_o his_o rapture_n but_o find_v he_o not_o on_o earth_n v._o 17._o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n use_v concern_v this_o our_o enoch_n he_o be_v not_o find_v heb._n 11.5_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v find_v either_o on_o mountain_n or_o in_o valley_n on_o earth_n god_n never_o let_v we_o fall_v his_o prey_n as_o bird_n of_o prey_n may_v sometime_o do_v none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o our_o enoch_n be_v not_o find_v that_o be_v in_o his_o old_a estate_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o saint_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n he_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o have_v be_v he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a man_n or_o in_o sinful_a self_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o now_o life_n but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o for_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.18_o thus_o there_o be_v the_o spiritual_a translation_n of_o a_o christian_a col._n 1.13_o act_n 26.18_o as_o well_o as_o the_o corporal_a translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o both_o be_v accomplish_v by_o that_o translate_n grace_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v and_o so_o the_o christian_n be_v translate_v heb._n 11.5_o yea_o and_o after_o both_o there_o be_v a_o non_fw-la inventus_fw-la a_o not_o find_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o one_o put_v off_o earthly_a quality_n and_o put_v on_o heavenly_a so_o centre_v in_o god_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o enoch_n local_a translation_n the_o four_o enquiry_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v a_o pleaser_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o give_v god_n good_a content_n as_o a_o walker_n with_o god_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o enoch_n be_v a_o walker_n with_o god_n though_o he_o see_v abel_n slay_v for_o so_o do_v this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o a_o strong_a faith_n yea_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n without_o distraction_n from_o the_o world_n and_o without_o digression_n into_o vice_n for_o he_o set_v god_n always_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v rancounter_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o then_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v then_o fill_v with_o violence_n and_o enoch_n defend_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o their_o violence_n so_o he_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n do_v high_o provoke_v they_o yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o son_n
4._o and_o not_o faint_a luke_n 13.24_o rom._n 15.30_o till_o we_o obtain_v benjamins_n portion_n in_o sit_v down_o at_o our_o brother_n joseph_n or_o jesus_n elbow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strife_n earnest_o not_o for_o the_o cup_n till_o we_o spill_v the_o wine_n 4._o as_o jacob_n buy_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o win_v a_o spiritual_a privilege_n with_o temporal_a pottage_n so_o if_o we_o either_o by_o strife_n purchase_n or_o suit_n can_v attain_v to_o true_a spiritual_a blessing_n we_o be_v happy_a 5._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o profane_a as_o esau_n be_v despiser_n of_o grace_n gen._n 25.34_o part_n with_o their_o patrimony_n without_o regret_n or_o remorse_n and_o that_o for_o trifle_n worldly_a thing_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mass_n of_o lâ—ntile-pottage_n a_o right_a son_n of_o adam_n who_o sell_v his_o own_o and_o his_o posterity_n happiness_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n pretend_v danger_n of_o death_n v._o 32._o whereas_o it_o be_v more_o the_o greediness_n of_o his_o natural_a appetite_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o carnal_a passion_n and_o affection_n so_o prize_v present_a profit_n before_o as_o he_o think_v a_o empty_a privilege_n limit_v it_o to_o this_o life_n only_o as_o job_n 21.13_o thus_o sensualist_n sell_v their_o soul_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o as_o amos_n 2.6_o whereas_o christ_n who_o best_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n as_o he_o alone_o go_v to_o the_o price_n of_o a_o soul_n say_v it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o godly_a naboth_n be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n say_v god_n forbid_v a_o shall_v sell_v away_o my_o inheritance_n 1_o kin._n 21.3_o and_o indeed_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o levit._n 25.23_o numb_a 36.7_o ezek._n 46.18_o so_o he_o fear_v god_n in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n will_v rather_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n than_o break_v god_n law_n the_o sell_v of_o his_o inheritance_n have_v be_v the_o purchase_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n but_o a_o good_a man_n be_v bid_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o be_v may_v purchase_v not_o sin_n but_o christ_n that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n mat._n 13.45_o as_o jacob_n here_o part_n with_o a_o part_n of_o his_o pottage_n to_o a_o hungry_a hunter_n who_o a_o little_a will_v not_o suffice_v in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n to_o purchase_v the_o primogeniture_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o divine_a adoption_n jacob_n have_v buy_v the_o birth_n right_a have_v a_o way_n make_v so_o gain_v the_o blessing_n also_o in_o the_o get_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_a remark_n or_o remarkable_a mean_n whereby_o he_o get_v it_o as_o 1._o isaac_n blindness_n do_v concur_v towards_o it_o it_o be_v some_o wonder_n how_o isaac_n come_v to_o be_v blind_a so_o soon_o with_o old_a age_n see_v he_o live_v above_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o gen._n 35.28_o 29._o be_v now_o but_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n old_a the_o very_a age_n that_o his_o brother_n ishmael_n die_v at_o gen._n 25.17_o which_o put_v he_o the_o more_o to_o mind_v his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o make_v his_o patriarchal_a will_n before_o he_o die_v though_o he_o live_v long_o even_o forty_o three_o year_n after_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v blind_a so_o soon_o yet_o live_v so_o long_o be_v much_o marvel_v at_o see_v the_o same_o do_v not_o befall_v any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o note_v to_o be_v more_o continent_n and_o temperate_a than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n gen._n 24.67_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o isaac_n blindness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o esau_n wife_n offer_v to_o their_o idol_n as_o the_o rabbi_n say_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o have_v be_v upon_o great_a sinner_n as_o act_n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o old_a age_n be_v now_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v incident_a to_o this_o as_o to_o other_o infirmity_n eccles_n 12.2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o disease_n and_o the_o sink_v of_o all_o disease_n yet_o this_o be_v order_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n upon_o he_o at_o this_o time_n not_o because_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o man_n have_v finned_a or_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o john_n 9.3_o for_o god_n then_o send_v this_o blindness_n upon_o isaac_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o blessing_n may_v be_v as_o it_o ought_v by_o the_o oracle_n confer_v upon_o jacob_n which_o isaac_n with_o his_o eyesight_n will_v not_o have_v do_v this_o may_v be_v strong_a consolation_n that_o our_o good_a god_n do_v marvellous_o dispose_v of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o calamity_n of_o bis_fw-la servant_n in_o the_o best_a way_n of_o subserviency_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n oh_o what_o mad_a work_n have_v isaac_n make_v have_v he_o not_o be_v blind_a he_o will_v for_o his_o part_n have_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o wish_v to_o bless_n esau_n who_o upon_o any_o occasion_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o blessing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o birthright_n and_o beside_o be_v very_o wicked_a by_o despise_v this_o as_o he_o have_v the_o other_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o isaac_n blindness_n of_o eye_n see_v he_o have_v such_o blindness_n of_o affection_n to_o his_o profane_a son_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.28_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o own_o death_n isaac_n say_v i_o be_o old_a and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen._n 27.2_o no_o more_o do_v any_o though_o never_o so_o young_a as_o soon_o say_v the_o proverb_n go_v the_o lamb_n skin_n to_o the_o market_n as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a sheep_n and_o the_o hebrew_n saying_n be_v there_o be_v as_o many_o young_a skull_n in_o golgotha_n as_o old_a young_a man_n may_v die_v for_o none_o have_v or_o can_v make_v any_o agreement_n with_o the_o grave_a or_o any_o covenant_n with_o death_n isa_n 28.15_o 18._o but_o old_a man_n must_v die_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a statute_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 9.27_o senex_fw-la quasi_fw-la seminex_fw-la a_o old_a man_n be_v half_a dead_a yea_o now_o at_o fifty_o year_n old_a we_o be_v account_v three_o part_n dead_a this_o lesson_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o finger_n end_n the_o dimension_n whereof_o demonstrate_v this_o to_o we_o beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o little_a finger_n represent_v our_o childhood_n rise_v up_o a_o little_a high_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ring-finger_n which_o betoken_v our_o youth_n from_o it_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o middle_a finger_n which_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o a_o elevate_a hand_n and_o so_o most_o apt_o represent_v our_o middle_a age_n when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o height_n of_o stature_n and_o strength_n then_o begin_v our_o decline_a age_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o forefinger_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o little_a fall_n but_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thumb_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fall_n to_o show_v when_o man_n go_v down_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o fall_v fast_o and_o far_o and_o break_v as_o we_o say_v with_o a_o witness_n now_o if_o our_o very_a finger_n end_n do_v read_v we_o such_o a_o divine_a lecture_n of_o mortality_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v take_v it_o our_o and_o have_v it_o perfect_a as_o we_o say_v on_o our_o finger_n end_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o we_o deut._n 5.29_o só_n wise_a as_o to_o consider_v our_o latter_a end_n deut._n 32.29_o death_n to_o the_o young_a be_v in_o insidus_fw-la lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fall_v on_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n give_v but_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o old_a man_n death_n be_v prae_fw-la januis_fw-la stand_v before_o their_o door_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o step_v in_o over_o the_o threshold_n to_o strike_v etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v that_o say_n that_o old_a man_n have_v pedem_fw-la in_o cymba_fw-la charontis_fw-la one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a already_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a man_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o look_v towards_o the_o ground_n decrepit_a age_n go_v stoop_v and_o grovel_v as_o groan_v for_o the_o grave_a it_o do_v not_o only_o expect_v death_n but_o oft_o solicit_v it_o though_o we_o find_v not_o isaac_n do_v the_o latter_a
commodious_a place_n for_o pasture_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o seek_v out_o pasture_n for_o their_o flock_n till_o they_o find_v those_o that_o be_v fat_a pasture_n and_o good_a according_a to_o 1_o chron._n 4.39_o 40._o where_o these_o patriarch_n be_v speak_v of_o v._o 1._o and_o 24._o and_o ch_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o reuben_n be_v go_v say_v he_o judah_n espy_v those_o arabian_a merchant_n make_v towards_o they_o counsel_v his_o brethren_n to_o sell_v joseph_n to_o those_o arabian_n assure_v they_o that_o joseph_n will_v die_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o it_o will_v be_v better_a he_o shall_v die_v among_o strangeâ—â—_n afar_o off_o than_o among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o will_v hereby_o be_v acquit_v from_o have_v any_o actual_a hand_n in_o his_o death_n this_o counsel_n of_o judah_n which_o signify_v praise_v god_n all_o his_o brethren_n praise_v be_v god_n who_o order_v and_o over_o rule_v all_o these_o matter_n unanimous_o commend_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o hereupon_o joseph_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o sell_v to_o those_o merchant_n and_o hereby_o judah_n deliver_v his_o brother_n from_o this_o latter_a danger_n and_o death_n as_o reuben_n have_v do_v from_o the_o former_a but_o when_o reuben_n return_v from_o seek_v pasture_n be_v resolve_v to_o rescue_n joseph_n without_o his_o brethren_n knowledge_n come_v by_o night_n unto_o the_o pit_n as_o josephus_n say_v and_o call_v upon_o joseph_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o have_v no_o answer_n he_o then_o think_v that_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n whereupon_o he_o sad_o bewail_v himself_o and_o reprove_v they_o with_o a_o most_o rigorous_a reprimand_n but_o understand_v what_o they_o have_v do_v he_o be_v then_o satisfy_v judah_n argument_n prevail_v with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o he_o return_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o sense_n of_o who_o argument_n in_o the_o general_a be_v this_o judah_n motion_v a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o the_o two_o mischief_n that_o perplex_v they_o and_o propose_v gen._n 37.26_o 27._o say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v sell_v he_o you_o not_o only_o free_v yourselves_o from_o bloodguiltiness_n whether_o actual_o by_o slaughter_n or_o accessory_o by_o famine_n but_o you_o will_v get_v to_o yourselves_o good_a gain_n in_o the_o price_n of_o he_o neither_o will_v this_o be_v all_o your_o advantage_n for_o beside_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v withdraw_v he_o from_o our_o father_n to_o who_o he_o do_v usual_o accuse_v we_o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v better_o belove_v and_o more_o make_v of_o than_o we_o all_o yet_o further_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o become_v a_o real_a slave_n to_o those_o that_o buy_v he_o and_o so_o disappoint_v his_o dream_v of_o dominion_n but_o more_o particular_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o judah_n interpose_v for_o joseph_n his_o brethren_n be_v already_o resolve_v by_o reuben_n reason_n which_o no_o doubt_n god_n put_v he_o upon_o for_o joseph_n good_a not_o to_o ruin_v he_o with_o their_o own_o outrageous_a and_o murder_v hand_n but_o to_o permit_v only_o his_o pine_v away_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o pit_n 2._o judah_n be_v here_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v joseph_n from_o this_o second_o death_n as_o reuben_n be_v to_o disappoint_v the_o first_o whereby_o he_o become_v so_o far_o enlighten_v as_o to_o account_v his_o cast_a joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n to_o which_o reuben_n advise_v will_v be_v no_o better_o shall_v they_o let_v he_o lie_v there_o but_o a_o slay_v of_o he_o themselves_o 3._o this_o excellent_a illumination_n in_o judah_n that_o dislike_v to_o be_v a_o accessary_a in_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o principal_a be_v no_o thorough_a save_a humiliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v afterward_o in_o egypt_n by_o joseph_n roughness_n gen._n 42.7_o 21_o 22._o and_o 43.8_o 9_o 18._o and_o 44.13_o 16_o to_o 34._o and_o 45.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o still_o retain_v some_o hatred_n against_o his_o brother_n joseph_n insomuch_o as_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o make_v a_o bondslave_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o death_n if_o bare_a banishment_n be_v as_o lawyer_n term_v it_o a_o civil_a death_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o banishment_n into_o bondage_n see_v liberty_n be_v oft_o prefer_v above_o life_n so_o that_o judah_n in_o propose_v his_o brother_n joseph_n perpetual_a slavery_n act_v more_o like_a one_o of_o the_o devil_n patriarch_n as_o cain_n be_v call_v by_o tertullian_n for_o hate_v and_o murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n than_o one_o of_o god_n though_o judah_n have_v here_o some_o passion_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o joseph_n in_o design_v to_o deliver_v he_o yet_o in_o sell_v he_o as_o a_o slave_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o pang_n and_o a_o act_n if_o not_o a_o habit_n of_o hatred_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o and_o be_v not_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n ver_fw-la 14._o nay_o in_o downright_a term_n be_v but_o a_o murderer_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o how_o far_o judah_n motion_n to_o sell_v he_o which_o indeed_o be_v better_a than_o to_o slay_v he_o be_v remote_o at_o least_o a_o murder_v motion_n see_v this_o sell_v he_o be_v but_o a_o pass_n over_o their_o power_n to_o put_v joseph_n to_o death_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o arabian_n who_o may_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o right_n have_v murder_v he_o as_o their_o slave_n than_o they_o may_v do_v as_o their_o brother_n because_o they_o be_v barbarian_n no_o better_a behaviour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o than_o what_o be_v barbarous_a towards_o their_o bond_n slave_n especial_o consider_v what_o god_n himself_o allow_v of_o among_o his_o own_o israel_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rudeness_n and_o pedagogy_n to_o wit_n if_o a_o master_n correct_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o buy_v so_o cruel_o that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o within_o a_o day_n the_o master_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v because_o he_o be_v his_o money_n exod._n 21.21_o so_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o silver_n seem_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v inflict_v upon_o himself_o though_o in_o truth_n that_o servant_n do_v not_o owe_v his_o life_n but_o only_o his_o labour_n to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n but_o also_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n to_o the_o body_n politic_a or_o commonwealth_n yet_o israel_n have_v this_o divine_a allowance_n of_o austerity_n towards_o such_o bondslave_n out_o of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v destroy_v deut._n 7.2_o and_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o those_o arabian_n be_v barbarian_n will_v be_v as_o austere_a and_o boisterous_a upon_o a_o hebrew_n bondslave_n see_v he_o as_o joseph_n here_o be_v their_o money_n as_o hebrew_a master_n may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o canaanitish_a captive_n all_o which_o evil_a judah_n even_a good_a motion_n expose_v joseph_n unto_o yet_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v nor_o his_o brethren_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o see_v joseph_n be_v their_o brother_n to_o who_o they_o all_o do_v owe_v brotherly_a love_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v hide_v themselves_o isa_n 58.7_o therefore_o better_a thing_n be_v expect_v from_o they_o than_o to_o expose_v their_o own_o brother_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o those_o blind_a and_o therefore_o bloody_a barbarian_n from_o who_o no_o good_a no_o kindness_n nothing_o but_o a_o morose_a carriage_n can_v be_v expect_v their_o poor_a brother_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n yea_o and_o have_v the_o same_o father_n in_o nativity_n who_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o glory_n with_o themselves_o and_o who_o have_v no_o way_n be_v injurious_a to_o any_o of_o their_o person_n save_v only_o to_o their_o sin_n gen._n 37.2_o yet_o do_v they_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o this_o joseph_n their_o brother_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n for_o which_o they_o be_v deem_v and_o doom_v as_o murderer_n l_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o neither_o draw_v out_o their_o inward_a soul_n isa_n 58.10_o nor_o their_o outward_a succour_n of_o this_o world_n good_a to_o he_o but_o murder_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o wish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o
a_o numberless_a number_n rev._n 7.9_o 9_o as_o joseph_n be_v full_a of_o bowel_n as_o to_o his_o brethren_n so_o towards_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n gen._n 40.6_o 7._o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v themselves_o be_v clap_v up_o close_a prisoner_n joseph_n be_v now_o enlarge_v within_o the_o castle_n be_v circumference_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o visit_v they_o according_a to_o his_o charge_n and_o observe_v a_o unaccustomed_a sorrow_n in_o their_o very_a visage_n his_o tender_a heart_n soon_o yearn_v towards_o they_o and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o their_o sadness_n offer_v his_o service_n and_o himself_o to_o they_o though_o unasked_a vincula_fw-la qui_fw-la sensit_fw-la didicit_fw-la succurrere_fw-la vinctis_fw-la he_o have_v be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n himself_o which_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o sympathize_v with_o those_o in_o that_o same_o suffering_n he_o be_v like-affected_n for_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v like-afflicted_n with_o they_o rom._n 12.15_o and_o hebr._n 13.3_o so_o jesus_n have_v a_o most_o tender_a heart_n towards_o man_n in_o misery_n he_o have_v so_o on_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v so_o in_o heaven_n how_o compassionate_a be_v he_o to_o the_o widow_n at_o naim_n when_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n and_o unrequested_a he_o raise_v her_o son_n luk._n 7.12_o 13._o and_o because_o this_o love_a lord_n love_v not_o to_o see_v his_o servant_n sad_a he_o question_n his_o two_o disciple_n just_a as_o joseph_n do_v his_o two_o prisoner_n why_o be_v they_o so_o sad_a luk._n 24.17_o and_o with_o the_o like_a tenderness_n he_o say_v to_o mary-magdalen_n woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o joh._n 20.15_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n because_o he_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n yea_o compass_v with_o that_o infirmity_n call_v miserable_a though_o not_o with_o that_o call_v sinful_a hebr._n 2.17_o 18._o and_o 4.15_o and_o 5.2_o christ_n become_v man_n be_v thereby_o a_o more_o merciful_a highpriest_n for_o man_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o humane_a frailty_n so_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v and_o no_o less_o apt_a than_o able_a such_o as_o have_v be_v poor_a pity_v those_o that_o be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n such_o as_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o toothache_n can_v best_o condole_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o dolorous_a distemper_n as_o christ_n be_v thus_o compassonate_v on_o earth_n so_o he_o be_v not_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o in_o heaven_n manet_fw-la compassio_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la impassibilitate_fw-la though_o he_o now_o be_v free_v from_o passion_n yet_o retain_v he_o still_o his_o compassion_n though_o free_v from_o feeling_n yet_o not_o from_o fellowfeeling_n act._n 9.5_o and_o matth._n 25.35_o christ_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o his_o exaltation_n in_o glory_n the_o glorify_a bowel_n of_o this_o compassionate_a samaritan_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a and_o great_a he_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v love_n he_o be_v merciful_a as_o a_o man_n but_o now_o as_o god_n yea_o god-man_n in_o glory_n jesus_n as_o joseph_n know_v we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o he_o he_o will_v meet_v we_o in_o our_o come_n to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v all_o good_a for_o we_o be_v not_o he_o for_o we_o under_o god_n gen._n 50.19_o only_o our_o sheaf_n must_v bow_v to_o his_o sheaf_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o they_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n gen._n 50.24_o and_o joh._n 17.1_o to_o last_v christ_n will_v not_o leave_v a_o little_a toe_n or_o hoof_n in_o egypt_n or_o world_n 10._o as_o joseph_n be_v the_o feeder_n of_o his_o father_n family_n preserve_v they_o alive_a and_o from_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n in_o that_o famine_n of_o bread_n so_o jesus_n be_v the_o feeder_n of_o his_o father_n family_n the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n from_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n by_o that_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o joseph_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o preserve_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o famine_n god_n have_v call_v for_o will_v last_v five_o year_n long_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o mean_n of_o much_o mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o people_n by_o my_o provision_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o preservation_n gen._n 45.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o david_n say_v the_o same_o of_o joseph_n also_o psal_n 105.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n god_n call_v for_o a_o famine_n as_o a_o master_n call_v for_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o present_o he_o be_v present_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o will_n god_n send_v out_o his_o mandamus_fw-la summons_n in_o his_o four_o sore_a judgement_n and_o when_o he_o serve_v a_o citation_n and_o subpoena_n any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o then_o at_o his_o call_n yea_o if_o he_o do_v but_o hiss_v they_o come_v isa_n 7.18_o oh_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o break_v the_o whole_a staff_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o man_n life_n leu._n 26.26_o ezek._n 4.16_o isa_n 3.1_o and_o 57.10_o and_o so_o to_o starve_v we_o all_o soon_o by_o deny_v we_o a_o harvest_n or_o two_o if_o he_o call_v a_o famine_n or_o the_o sword_n or_o noisome_a beast_n or_o pestilence_n will_v sure_o come_v ezek._n 14.13_o 15_o 17_o 19_o 21._o and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o four_o sore_a judgement_n will_v ride_v their_o circuit_n as_o judge_n when_o they_o have_v their_o call_n and_o commission_n so_o to_o do_v jer._n 47.6_o 7._o alas_o london_n have_v be_v lay_v desolate_a by_o the_o plague_n before_o the_o fire_n which_o hypocrates_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a thing_n because_o no_o humane_a cause_n can_v be_v well_o give_v for_o it_o omnis_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la caeca_fw-la &_o delitescens_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v fernelius_n no_o physician_n can_v render_v a_o reaso_n of_o it_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o divine_a hand_n woe_n be_v we_o that_o so_o many_o noisome_a beast_n be_v already_o send_v among_o we_o oh_o that_o those_o bear_n and_o boar_n those_o lion_n and_o leopard_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v let_v loose_a against_o we_o oh_o how_o soon_o may_v the_o sword_n come_v whenever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n hebr._n drink_v or_o drench_v isai_n 34.5_o will_v to_o god_n it_o may_v no_o more_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n revel_v 17.6_o if_o the_o sword_n be_v once_z drink_v it_o will_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o rove_v up_o and_o down_o till_o it_o have_v go_v its_o circuit_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n oh_o that_o its_o commission_n may_v be_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o edom_n which_o the_o rabbin_n read_v roma_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o her_o blood_n isa_n 34.6_o psal_n 137.7_o 8_o 9_o rev._n 16.6_o god_n be_v now_o threaten_v to_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o hebr._n to_o let_v it_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n of_o judgement_n where_o he_o have_v it_o ready_a and_o press_v to_o be_v abroad_o and_o to_o turn_v it_o loose_v like_o a_o wild_a beast_n coop_v and_o keep_v up_o hitherto_o from_o hurt_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v send_v it_o out_o as_o his_o apostle_n but_o with_o a_o mournful_a message_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o glad_a tiding_n christ_n apostle_n preach_v if_o it_o now_o must_v come_v out_o among_o we_o to_o be_v sure_a pope_n and_o devil_n will_v come_v with_o it_o rev._n 12.12_o yea_o death_n and_o hell_n will_v be_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o rev._n 6.8_o yet_o this_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o befall_v the_o church_n but_o god_n beforehand_o provide_v and_o procure_v some_o mean_n for_o her_o preservation_n thus_o god_n send_v a_o man_n a_o famous_a man_n before_o the_o famine_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o jacob_n family_n from_o be_v famish_a by_o it_o joseph_n shall_v be_v then_o their_o feeder_n so_o jesus_n shall_v then_o be_v our_o feeder_n though_o not_o our_o feaster_n in_o such_o a_o wilderness-famine_n rev._n 12.6.14_o out_o of_o his_o full_a storehouse_n christ_n be_v our_o magazine_n fullness_n both_o of_o plenty_n and_o of_o bounty_n be_v in_o he_o a_o fullness_n which_o be_v not_o repletive_a only_o but_o diffusive_a also_o oh_o bless_v god_n we_o have_v still_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o feed_v we_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o christ_n himself_o become_v our_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.48_o and_o our_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4.10_o rev._n 21.6_o and_o 22.1_o meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6.55_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n joh._n 6.32.38_o our_o joseph_n or_o jesus_n feed_v we_o with_o this_o corn_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 78.24_o
the_o man_n rather_o than_o burn_v with_o lust_n take_v god_n remedy_n in_o marry_v though_o a_o levite_n and_o in_o bondage_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v be_v like_a to_o beget_v child_n either_o for_o slavery_n or_o slaughter_n we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n the_o woman_n now_o very_o old_a have_v a_o daughter_n miriam_n able_a to_o watch_n moses_n her_o brother_n when_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n be_v one_o of_o those_o lively_a woman_n exod._n 1.19_o that_o have_v lady_n faith_n for_o her_o midwife_n which_o deliver_v the_o grave_n of_o her_o dead_a child_n hebr._n 11.35_o much_o more_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o quick_a and_o live_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n those_o girte_a of_o creature_n to_o cast_v forth_o her_o sorrow_n with_o joy_n psal_n 29.9_o job_n 39.1_o 2._o no_o less_o than_o faith_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o support_v of_o jochebed_n in_o her_o travel_a throw_n for_o suppose_v her_o burden_n she_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o male_a then_o must_v she_o think_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n both_o together_o whereas_o the_o travel_n of_o other_o woman_n be_v mitigate_v with_o hope_n and_o countervail_v with_o joy_n of_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 16.21_o but_o alas_o her_o pain_n in_o travel_n be_v double_v in_o she_o with_o fear_n it_o shall_v prove_v a_o male_a the_o remedy_n to_o other_o must_v be_v a_o malady_n and_o matter_n of_o complaint_n to_o she_o yea_o the_o very_a cry_v of_o her_o newborn_a child_n she_o may_v just_o fear_v will_v call_v in_o some_o cutthroat_n and_o male-murdering_a egyptian_a she_o bring_v forth_o moses_n and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o be_v a_o goodly_a child_n exod._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a to_o god_n act._n 7.20_o have_v a_o divine_a beauty_n upon_o he_o or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o fair_a by_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v in_o some_o singular_a manner_n put_v a_o extraordinary_a splendour_n upon_o the_o child_n when_o the_o mother_n see_v this_o her_o beautiful_a babe_n she_o will_v have_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o her_o house_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o her_o son_n she_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n in_o her_o house_n as_o she_o have_v hide_v he_o nine_o month_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o when_o her_o house_n can_v hold_v her_o hide_a treasure_n no_o long_o no_o more_o than_o her_o womb_n have_v do_v she_o give_v he_o a_o three_o hide_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n exod._n 2.3_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o a_o act_n of_o natural_a affection_n only_o but_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o commend_v the_o father_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n because_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o saul_n do_v to_o stephen_n death_n act._n 22.20_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o both_o of_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n blessing_n their_o mean_n of_o hide_v to_o their_o son_n preservation_n hebr._n 11.13_o fear_v nothing_o of_o the_o king_n command_n this_o be_v remarkable_a the_o lord_n mark_v what_o they_o faith_n have_v but_o not_o what_o their_o faith_n want_v for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o weak_a faith_n they_o have_v only_o faith_n in_o hide_v moses_n three_o month_n and_o when_o that_o term_n be_v expire_v their_o weak_a faith_n cast_v he_o then_o out_o upon_o the_o water_n where_o man_n end_v god_n begin_v and_o become_v moses_n keeper_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v concern_v moses_n person_n as_o before_o his_o parent_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n first_o for_o his_o birth_n moses_n be_v famous_a in_o many_o fair_a circumstance_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o fairness_n and_o comely_a feature_n foremention_v wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o presage_n of_o great_a undertake_n and_o whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n first_o his_o parent_n be_v move_v to_o hide_v he_o in_o faith_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o then_o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v move_v also_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o to_o save_v he_o from_o be_v drown_v exod._n 2.2.6_o but_o likewise_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o another_o isaac_n of_o jochebed_n when_o she_o be_v very_o old_a as_o isaac_n be_v of_o sarah_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o lively_a woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o this_o fair_a son_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o midwife_n which_o have_v the_o cruel_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n to_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n at_o their_o birth_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v as_o another_o enoch_n who_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o as_o heber_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o henoch_n and_o isaac_n the_o seven_o from_o heber_n all_o excellent_a one_o among_o ordinary_a man_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v among_o the_o six_o ordinary_a weekday_n and_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n so_o be_v moses_n bear_v the_o seven_o from_o abraham_n and_o as_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n and_o as_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n so_o be_v moses_n also_o 3._o like_o a_o new_a noah_n who_o be_v save_v by_o a_o ark_n moses_n be_v according_o save_v by_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n when_o but_o three_o month_n old_a he_o lie_v float_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o noah_n have_v do_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v there_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n power_n hab._n 3.4_o when_o neither_o any_o friend_n of_o he_o nor_o his_o own_o parent_n dare_v own_o he_o than_o god_n do_v challenge_v his_o custody_n and_o indeed_o never_o be_v moses_n safe_a even_o while_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o his_o tent_n than_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o take_v care_n for_o his_o deliverance_n 4._o moses_n like_o our_o bless_a messiah_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v mar._n 7.24_o this_o newborn_a child_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v nor_o lay_v he_o long_o hide_v in_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o river_n brink_n for_o by_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o bath_n herself_o in_o the_o river_n as_o she_o design_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n order_v it_o she_o be_v bring_v thither_o to_o do_v what_o she_o little_o dream_v of_o namely_o to_o discover_v and_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o child_n from_o perish_v exod._n 2.5_o 6._o she_o see_v the_o ark_n bid_v her_o maid_n fetch_v it_o we_o none_o of_o we_o know_v what_o god_n have_v to_o do_v for_o we_o when_o we_o go_v abroad_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o weep_a babe_n and_o its_o singular_a fairness_n far_o beyond_o the_o egyptian_a black_a hue_n discover_v it_o a_o hebrew_n and_o move_v her_o bowel_n of_o pity_n to_o it_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n see_v all_o those_o passage_n afar_o off_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n hasten_v thither_o and_o offer_v her_o service_n to_o hire_n a_o nurse_n for_o the_o child_n which_o be_v its_o own_o mother_n who_o the_o princess_n pay_v noble_o for_o nurse_n her_o own_o child_n exod._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o nurse_n usual_o expect_v not_o wage_n from_o the_o child_n but_o from_o the_o parent_n thus_o all_o pastor_n when_o their_o people_n prove_v unkind_a or_o unthankful_a must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o people_n in_o heaven_n here_o god_n out-bids_a jochebed_n hope_n as_o well_o as_o her_o fear_n she_o will_v have_v give_v all_o she_o be_v worth_a for_o the_o child_n weal_n a_o little_a before_o this_o and_o now_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o nurse_n it_o herself_o who_o can_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v a_o stranger_n of_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n have_v be_v a_o kind_a nurse_n to_o it_o and_o royal_a pay_n too_o yea_o and_o all_o this_o with_o authority_n thus_o god_n reward_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n in_o their_o not_o fear_v the_o king_n commandment_n hebr._n 11.23_o because_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o impious_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n must_v yield_v to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o they_o dare_v not_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o mischief_n better_o obey_v god_n with_o who_o we_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o than_o man_n with_o who_o we_o must_v stay_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n say_v antigona_n in_o sophocles_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4.19_o and_o 5.29_o and_o dan._n 3.18_o and_o as_o god_n reward_v their_o piety_n so_o he_o do_v their_o godly_a policy_n religion_n allow_v something_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o dove_n lawful_a policy_n have_v from_o god_n not_o only_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n but_o his_o
confirm_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v at_o this_o mansion_n of_o kadesh_n do_v miriam_n die_v a_o good_a woman_n and_o of_o great_a use_n as_o a_o prophetess_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o which_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o guide_n mic._n 6.4_o n._n b._n first_o something_o that_o be_v famous_a be_v record_v of_o she_o exod._n 15.20_o and_o second_o something_o that_o be_v infamous_a numb_a 12._o as_o to_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n but_o miriam_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o by_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o by_o moses_n numb_a 12.2_o though_o not_o so_o familiar_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n as_o to_o he_o v._o 8._o therefore_o be_v she_o honour_v as_o one_o of_o those_o three_o singular_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o a_o principal_a guide_n of_o god_n people_n from_o egypt_n towards_o canaan_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o miriam_n may_v be_v as_o helpful_a to_o moses_n be_v much_o elder_a than_o he_o who_o she_o watch_v when_o expose_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n exod._n 2.4_o as_o nazianzen_n mother_n be_v to_o his_o father_n non_fw-fr solum_fw-la adjutricem_fw-la in_o pielate_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctricem_fw-la &_o gubernatricem_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o a_o help-fellow_n but_o also_o a_o doctress_n and_o governess_n to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n character_n be_v of_o she_o therefore_o they_o who_o vilify_v the_o female_a sex_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o religion_n may_v here_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o extraordinary_a prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o ordinary_a piety_n the_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n gal_n 3.28_o but_o secendly_a though_o miriam_n be_v famous_a enough_o until_o that_o unhappy_a matter_n of_o emulation_n betwixt_o she_o and_o moses_n wife_n happen_v numb_a 12._o as_o above_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v she_o something_o infamous_a a_o blot_n in_o her_o escutcheon_n of_o honour_n which_o we_o may_v charitable_o believe_v she_o get_v cancel_v out_o upon_o her_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n from_o leprosy_n suppose_v she_o weak_a head_n be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v such_o strong_a wine_n out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o such_o a_o high_a honour_n without_o be_v intoxicate_v for_o which_o fault_n her_o heavenly_a father_n spate_o inker_n face_n numb_a 12.2_o 14._o yet_o thus_o far_o god_n honour_v she_o by_o record_v her_o death_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n numb_a 20.1_o as_o be_v sarah_n gen._n 23.1_o where_o sarah_n age_n as_o well_o as_o death_n be_v both_o record_v some_o have_v observe_v that_o god_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o length_n of_o any_o woman_n life_n in_o scripture_n save_v only_a sarah_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o that_o sex_n which_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v haughty_a notwithstanding_o as_o soul_n have_v no_o sex_n so_o of_o some_o woman_n such_o as_o miriam_n deborah_n the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o beside_o their_o sex_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v woman-like_a or_o weak_a in_o they_o as_o if_o what_o philosophy_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o noble_a creature_n have_v follow_v the_o temperament_n of_o their_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o frame_n of_o rare_a room_n of_o a_o more_o exact_a composition_n than_o man_n do_v the_o great_a storm_n that_o miriam_n raise_v and_o probable_o about_o precedency_n be_v cover_v with_o sience_n mic._n 6.4_o as_o be_v sarah_n unbelief_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o both_o thus_o miriam_n be_v honourable_o mention_v for_o her_o death_n and_o burial_n numb_a 20.1_o where_o also_o her_o age_n be_v necessary_o employ_v though_o not_o plain_o express_v as_o be_v sarah_n for_o she_o must_v die_v about_o 130_o year_n old_a be_v at_o least_o ten_o year_n old_a than_o moses_n who_o she_o watch_v among_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o river_n and_o who_o die_v at_o 120_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n at_o kadesh_n this_o second_o time_n be_v israel_n murmur_v again_o for_o want_n of_o water_n here_o as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rephidim_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 17.2_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o old_a generation_n and_o this_o by_o the_o new_a numb_a 20.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n who_o do_v too_o perfect_o patrizare_n child_n act_v over_o again_o the_o old_a sin_n of_o their_o sinful_a parent_n who_o god_n have_v therefore_o cut_v off_o and_o consume_v at_o this_o time_n whereupon_o those_o new_a male_a content_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o they_o make_v no_o better_a improvement_n of_o god_n severity_n with_o their_o father_n as_o dan._n 5.22_o as_o god_n have_v try_v their_o father_n forty_o year_n ago_o with_o this_o very_a want_n so_o now_o he_o try_v their_o child_n and_o they_o also_o rebel_v against_o he_o thirst_n be_v a_o more_o eager_a appetite_n than_o hunger_n and_o more_o enrage_v the_o desire_n and_o affection_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o be_v they_o thus_o earnest_o and_o eager_o hot_a in_o their_o chide_n of_o moses_n in_o want_v not_o only_a water_n but_o patience_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v transport_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n with_o their_o governor_n this_o be_v now_o their_o malady_n and_o a_o great_a impediment_n again_o in_o their_o way_n to_o canaan_n the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o same_o evil_n of_o want_v water_n both_o in_o her_o first_o and_o in_o her_o last_o year_n wander_v therein_o the_o same_o fiery_a trial_n may_v befall_v we_o that_o befall_v our_o forefather_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n objection_n they_o have_v lie_v here_o at_o kadesh_n a_o whole_a twelvemonth_n 38_o year_n before_o this_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o murmur_v for_o want_v of_o water_n answer_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n horeb_n broach_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n have_v follow_v they_o from_o thence_o to_o kadesh_n and_o from_o kadesh_n back_o to_o the_o red-sea_n and_o in_o all_o their_o 38_o year_n wander_v those_o water_n follow_v they_o still_o till_o their_o return_n now_o to_o kadesh_n again_o but_o at_o this_o time_n those_o water_n out_o of_o the_o follow_a rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o be_v depart_v though_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v not_o express_v thus_o god_n may_v betrust_v his_o church_n a_o long_a time_n with_o live_v water_n yet_o by_o his_o sovereignty_n withdraw_v they_o again_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o remedy_n to_o this_o malady_n for_o which_o israel_n again_o in_o a_o new_a edition_n seditious_o murmur_v moses_n and_o aaron_n pray_v for_o water_n v._o 6._o which_o god_n again_o gracious_o answer_v put_v up_o and_o pardon_v this_o renew_a rebellion_n in_o a_o new_a generation_n and_o prescribe_v mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o thirst_n by_o a_o renew_a miracle_n v._o 7_o 8._o such_o a_o congruity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o miracle_n in_o the_o first_o year_n exod._n 17.1.6_o and_o this_o in_o their_o 40th_o year_n that_o some_o have_v mistake_v this_o for_o a_o repetition_n only_o of_o that_o but_o disparity_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o congruity_n for_o 1._o that_o at_o rephidim_n which_o be_v their_o ten_o encamp_v place_n from_o egypt_n this_o at_o kadesh_n which_o be_v their_o ten_o station_n of_o the_o 42._o before_o they_o enter_v canaan_n numb_a 33._o declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o moses_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o people_n here_o moses_n and_o aaron_n both_o fall_n down_o before_o the_o lord_n 3._o there_o the_o lord_n stand_v before_o moses_n on_o the_o rock_n here_o his_o glory_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o aaron_n 4._o there_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n here_o he_o be_v command_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n 5._o there_o it_o be_v for_o the_o old_a generation_n here_o for_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n 6._o there_o moses_n be_v not_o brand_v with_o incredulity_n as_o here_o he_o be_v which_o make_v the_o five_o remark_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a both_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o for_o their_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o 11_o 12._o moses_n sin_n seem_v to_o be_v manifold_a here_o as_o 1._o his_o immoderate_a anger_n 2._o his_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o rock_n ver_fw-la 8._o 3._o his_o smite_v of_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o 4._o his_o smite_v it_o twice_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n the_o double_n of_o his_o stroke_n show_v the_o heat_n and_o fume_n of_o
be_v the_o divine_a consolation_n wherewith_o he_o close_v this_o oration_n not_o love_v to_o set_v like_o the_o sun_n sometime_o in_o that_o dark_a cloud_n of_o divine_a commination_n hereupon_o moses_n here_o come_v to_o comfort_n israel_n with_o a_o double_a cordial_n the_o first_o be_v god_n promise_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 36_o 43._o and_o the_o second_o be_v his_o promise_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o denounce_v corporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n ver_fw-la 40_o to_o 44._o whereby_o he_o show_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o end_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chap._n 32._o in_o which_o after_o moses_n have_v move_v the_o people_n to_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o song_n ver_fw-la 46_o 47._o then_o god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n nebo_n the_o next_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 48_o 49._o and_o then_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n there_o ver_fw-la 50_o 51_o 52._o wherein_o moses_n faithful_o commemorates_n his_o own_o sin_n as_o a_o vindication_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o he_o and_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o people_n not_o to_o disobey_v god_n by_o his_o example_n however_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o himself_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o salute_v it_o heb._n 11.13_o now_o come_v we_o to_o chapter_n the_o thirty_o three_o of_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v moses_n last_o prophetical_a prayer_n and_o his_o patriarchal_a benediction_n relate_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n a_o little_a time_n before_o his_o death_n this_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o prologue_n 2._o the_o prediction_n itself_o in_o twelve_o particular_n and_o 3._o the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o prologue_n moses_n make_v argument_n for_o captivate_a the_o people_n attention_n and_o good_a will_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n who_o have_v confer_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a divine_a favour_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o his_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n himself_o in_o his_o twofold_a office_n 1._o prophetical_a in_o give_v they_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o regal_a as_o he_o be_v king_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v command_v their_o audience_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o first_o part_n the_o prologue_n be_v first_o here_o begin_v the_o fifty_o four_o and_o last_o section_n or_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n call_v in_o hebrew_n haberahah_n haec_fw-la benedictio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o blessing_n begin_v here_o and_o much_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o the_o word_n of_o die_a man_n be_v live_v oracle_n most_o pious_a and_o ponderous_a but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o this_o die_a man_n of_o god_n moses_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n call_v here_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o people_n who_o bestow_v three_o special_a favour_n upon_o they_o the_o 1._o be_v in_o give_v they_o his_o law_n 2._o in_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o heal_v they_o when_o sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n thus_o the_o fiery_a law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o serpent_n set_v up_o while_o they_o compass_v mount-seir_n edom_n land_n deut._n 2.4_o 5._o numb_a 21.4_o 9_o and_o 3._o in_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n make_v to_o they_o at_o this_o paran_n name_v here_o and_o deut._n 1.1_o and_o hab._n 3.3_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o after_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o law_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o prepare_v we_o for_o our_o enter_v into_o his_o eternal_a rest_n the_o three_o remark_n from_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n be_v though_o kingly_a government_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v 1_o sam._n 8.9_o be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o israel_n yet_o moses_n be_v call_v king_n here_o ver_fw-la 5._o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o israel_n their_o lawgiver_n and_o such_o a_o heroic_a king_n as_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n by_o virtue_n and_o justice_n not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n not_o imperious_o say_v this_o i_o can_v do_v by_o my_o absolute_a power_n but_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o tribe_n join_v with_o he_o here_o as_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n doubtless_o where_o the_o beam_n be_v keep_v right_a and_o even_o betwixt_o sovereignty_n and_o subjection_n without_o tilt_v the_o balance_n either_o way_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o prediction_n relate_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o beginning_n with_o reuben_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o first_o remark_n concern_v reuben_n be_v moses_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v finned_a with_o his_o father_n concubine_n gen._n 35.22_o for_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 49.4_o and_o though_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o tribe_n rebel_v with_o korah_n numb_a 16.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o mercy_n may_v be_v show_v he_o in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o live_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v or_o at_o least_o to_o live_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v extinguish_v among_o the_o tribe_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n reuben_n remain_v a_o number_n to_o go_v on_o arm_v before_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n josh_n 4.12_o the_o second_o remark_n respect_v judah_n v._o 7._o who_o be_v the_o four_o brother_n yet_o be_v blessed_v in_o the_o 2d_o place_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o tribe_n by_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o spring_v moses_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n press_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o promise_n into_o performance_n as_o be_v oft_o do_v in_o david_n and_o his_o successor_n day_n and_o moses_n pray_v that_o judah_n hand_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o man_n sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n the_o 3d_o remark_n concern_v simeon_n who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o patriarchal_a benediction_n because_o one_a he_o lose_v his_o honour_n by_o his_o cruelty_n upon_o shechem_n gen._n 49.5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n two_o by_o the_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o his_o posterity_n in_o zimri_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 25._o therefore_o be_v this_o tribe_n lessen_v from_o 59_o thousand_o at_o the_o first_o muster_n numb_a 1._o to_o 22_o thousand_o at_o the_o last_o muster_n numb_a 26.14_o but_o the_o rabbin_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v simeon_n altogether_o omit_v do_v join_v he_o with_o judah_n here_o in_o the_o blessing_n because_o he_o go_v forth_o with_o that_o tribe_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o canaaite_n judg._n 1.3_o and_o because_o simeon_n inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o judah_n josh_n 19.1_o 1_o chron._n 4.42_o so_o their_o expedition_n be_v in_o common_a join_v together_o yet_o the_o greek_n in_o many_o copy_n join_v simeon_n with_o reuben_n in_o the_o former_a blessing_n thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v and_o let_v simeon_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o this_o addition_n be_v explode_v by_o the_o father_n some_o join_v simeon_n with_o levi's_fw-la blessing_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o israel_n gen._n 49.5_o 7._o the_o four_o remark_n respect_v levi_n who_o have_v be_v a_o copartner_n with_o simeon_n both_o in_o the_o cruelty_n and_o in_o the_o curse_n afore-named_n yet_o this_o tribe_n do_v retrieve_v itself_o from_o both_o by_o their_o zeal_n against_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n which_o simeon_n tribe_n do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o be_v blessed_v by_o moses_n here_o with_o a_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o who_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v here_o promise_v and_o which_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n keep_v till_o the_o captivity_n but_o then_o lose_v they_o ezr._n 2.63_o and_o never_o recover_v they_o because_o the_o messiah_n our_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v to_o restore_v they_o by_o the_o
bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v their_o joyful_a sound_n psal_n 89.15_o elisha_n have_v a_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o jehu_n and_o hazael_n 1_o king_n 19.17_o god_n how_o be_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n by_o his_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 6.5_o as_o the_o spittle_n which_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n slay_v serpent_n so_o that_o which_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n cast_v out_o devil_n four_o though_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o corruption_n stand_v all_o the_o six_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n be_v incorporate_v therein_o levit._n 14.40_o 42.45_o and_o though_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n which_o god_n require_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o make_v a_o stone_n drop_v down_o now_o and_o then_o which_o assure_v the_o victory_n esth._n 6.13_o yet_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o race_v till_o the_o time_n of_o death_n that_o usher_v in_o our_o eternal_a sabbath_n then_o and_o not_o before_o will_v be_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o thorough_a mortification_n etc._n etc._n five_o the_o grand_a jericho_n rome_n antichristian_a we_o may_v be_v assure_v shall_v sure_o fall_v before_o our_o jesus_n so_o sure_o as_o this_o ancient_a jericho_n do_v before_o this_o joshua_n compare_v the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a babylon_n together_o as_o before_o jerem._n 51.8_o 63_o 64._o with_o revel_n 14.8_o and_o 18.2.21_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o new_a babylon_n shall_v be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a for_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o old_a 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a man_n that_o be_v employ_v but_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o new_a a_o mighty_a angel_n 2._o there_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a stone_n but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o great_a millstone_n 3._o there_o it_o be_v only_o say_v to_o sink_v but_o here_o it_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o great_a violence_n 4._o there_o it_o be_v only_o into_o the_o river_n euphrates_n but_o here_o it_o be_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o wide_a sea_n 5._o there_o it_o be_v say_v only_o babylon_n shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o evil_a but_o here_o none_o of_o her_o emolument_n no_o nor_o herself_o shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o at_o all_o revel_v 18.14.21_o 22_o 23._o a_o millstone_n sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o main_a ocean_n can_v never_o be_v buoy_v up_o again_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o papal_a or_o papagan_a city_n be_v fall_v already_o revel_v 11.13_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n fall_v from_o the_o pope_n since_o our_o first_o reformer_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o ram_n horn_n that_o then_o sound_v both_o loud_o and_o lusty_o the_o wall_n thereof_o be_v those_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o stand_v round_o about_o rome_n to_o defend_v she_o and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n for_o she_o rev._n 17.13_o 14._o but_o the_o lamb_n there_o overcome_v they_o and_o her_o flesh_n shall_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o whore_n when_o her_o wall_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o yield_v up_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o he_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o world_n who_o proud_o and_o presumptuous_o assume_v authority_n to_o himself_o to_o authorize_v scripture_n doctrine_n worship_n government_n council_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o darken_v and_o die_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o many_o nation_n of_o europe_n he_o must_v die_v abroad_o before_o he_o die_v at_o home_n and_o a_o total_a eclipse_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o be_v a_o embryo_n only_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n rise_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n waste_v he_o by_o degree_n he_o must_v die_v of_o a_o consumption_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o and_o that_o be_v a_o linger_a death_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n do_v not_o fall_v flat_o down_o by_o any_o of_o the_o six_o day_n sound_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o seven_o day_n complete_v the_o fall_n so_o the_o six_o vial_n pour_v forth_o upon_o this_o mystical_a jericho_n make_v her_o wall_n to_o shake_v and_o cause_v many_o stone_n to_o drop_v down_o out_o of_o the_o wall_n the_o five_o vial_n bring_v a_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scotch_a mist_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 16.10_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o vial_n which_o can_v be_v far_o off_o that_o must_v accomplish_v its_o final_a fall_n we_o live_v upon_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o then_o follow_v the_o seven_o or_o sabbatical_a year_n the_o great_a jubilee_n that_o bring_v joy_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o save_a zion_n and_o in_o utter_a destroy_a babylon_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_n zach._n 14.7_o either_o at_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o evening_n of_o antichrist_n for_o his_o evening_n will_v be_v christ_n morning_n as_o antipode_n &c_n &c_n let_v saint_n be_v daily_o walk_v about_o babylon_n in_o god_n way_n and_o diligent_o wait_v yea_o unanimous_o patient_o constant_o and_o confident_o yet_o silent_o too_o as_o those_o here_o josh_n 6.10_o and_o pray_v also_o fervent_o for_o babylon_n downfall_n and_o for_o more_o faithful_a minister_n to_o blow_v the_o ram_n horn_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v sound_v out_o a_o sound_n of_o joy_n as_o the_o italian_a read_v here_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sound_n of_o war_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v in_o jericho_n assault_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n a_o cold_a sweat_n be_v upon_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n already_o god_n have_v confound_v the_o language_n of_o those_o babel_n builder_n so_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o warring_n against_o another_o locust_n last_v but_o five_o month_n rev._n 9.15_o oh_o for_o a_o hearty_a shout_n of_o saint_n altogether_o in_o christ_n this_o make_v jericho_n wall_n tumble_v down_o numb_a 14.9_o rev._n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o six_o and_o last_o as_o joshua_n by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n denounce_v a_o most_o direful_a curse_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o dare_v undertake_v to_o rebuild_v this_o curse_a jericho_n after_o so_o signal_n a_o destruction_n josh_n 6._o yet_o be_v there_o find_v a_o man_n who_o dare_v rebuild_v it_o 1_o king_n 16.34_o as_o if_o he_o will_v despiteful_o spit_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n and_o even_o wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o the_o almighty_a caligula_n that_o profane_a emperor_n dare_v his_o jove_n to_o a_o duel_n but_o this_o man_n out_o do_v he_o in_o challenge_v the_o great_a jehova_n this_o hiel_n will_v do_v it_o all_o despito_n di_fw-it dio_fw-mi as_o that_o blasphemous_a pope_n say_v about_o have_v his_o peacock_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n but_o do_v this_o man_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o god_n no._n job_n 9.4_o 1_o cor._n 10.22_o this_o bold_a wretch_n pay_v dear_a for_o his_o dare_a presumption_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n the_o elder_a at_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o his_o young_a at_o his_o set_n up_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v the_o last_o work_n hiel_n may_v rebuild_v this_o city_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o king_n ahab_n his_o fellow-contemner_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n however_o he_o seek_v for_o a_o name_n of_o a_o great_a builder_n and_o benefactor_n in_o israel_n yet_o leave_v his_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n as_o isa_n 65.15_o and_o destroy_v his_o live_a house_n while_o he_o be_v build_v dead_a house_n so_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n have_v a_o fly_a roll_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o sinner_n against_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n zach._n 5.3_o 4._o our_o own_o chronicler_n speed_n tell_v we_o how_o god_n hand_n be_v very_o heavy_a upon_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o issue_n as_o here_o which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v not_o for_o rebuilding_n any_o curse_a jericho_n but_o for_o his_o depopulation_n in_o new_a forest_n but_o if_o we_o descend_v low_a to_o the_o two_o last_o reign_n it_o be_v easy_o observable_a and_o they_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o like_a heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o royal_a issue_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o of_o hiel_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n which_o occasion_v that_o witty_a distich_n kendal_n be_v go_v and_o cambridge_n be_v ride_v post_n victim_n to_o denham_n now_o revengeful_a ghost_n the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o kendal_n the_o elder_a and_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o cambridge_n make_v it_o run_v in_o parellel_a line_n with_o the_o effect_n
and_o such_o a_o upright_a conscience_n as_o this_o need_n neither_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v nor_o afraid_a to_o die_v and_o he_o weep_v with_o a_o great_a weep_n this_o message_n of_o death_n make_v he_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n isa_n 38.14_o for_o it_o be_v marmar_a hebr._n mere_a bitterness_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v bitter_a bitterness_n to_o this_o good_a man_n though_o christ_n his_o undertaker_n have_v take_v away_o the_o gall_n or_o sting_n from_o it_o n._n b._n no_o wonder_v if_o such_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o saul_n be_v do_v quite_o swoon_v away_o at_o the_o tiding_n of_o death_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o full_a length_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o sam._n 28.20_o but_o why_o shall_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v either_o fond_a of_o life_n or_o afraid_a of_o death_n see_v he_o may_v better_o say_v than_o agag_n sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a 1_n sam_n 15.32_o and_o see_v death_n to_o he_o be_v but_o as_o his_o father_n horse_n to_o fetch_v he_o home_o on_o horseback_n or_o rather_o upon_o angel_n back_n to_o his_o father_n house_n or_o as_o joseph_n chariot_n with_o its_o rattle_a wheel_n to_o carry_v we_o unto_o our_o joseph_n or_o jesus_n as_o gen._n 45.27_o 28._o mark_v 4._o oh_o the_o prevalent_a power_n of_o prayer_n soak_v with_o tear_n before_o the_o prophet_n can_v reach_v the_o outward_a court_n hezekiah_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n have_v reach_v heaven_n and_o fetch_v down_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n also_o isaiah_n be_v immediate_o send_v back_o with_o both_o a_o countermand_n and_o with_o comfort_n also_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o say_v to_o he_o the_o god_n of_o david_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n therefore_o will_v he_o both_o lengthen_v thy_o life_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o give_v thou_o a_o son_n as_o successor_n n._n b._n god_n answer_n to_o this_o good_a man_n prayer_n be_v not_o more_o speedy_a than_o bountiful_a in_o law_n seven_o year_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o man_n life_n but_o behold_v more_o than_o twice_o seven_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o even_o fifteen_o year_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o life_n in_o law_n indeed_o god_n have_v determine_v by_o his_o secret_a and_o certain_a decree_n the_o set-time_n of_o every_o man_n life_n job_n 7.1_o n._n b._n but_o no_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o god_n reveal_v this_o secret_a set-time_n so_o express_o especial_o so_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o any_o man_n save_v to_o hezekiah_n only_o for_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v grow_v less_o watchful_a and_o more_o secure_a than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v yea_o this_o good_a king_n himself_o do_v not_o render_v etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o n._n b._n here_o be_v a_o very_a great_a grant_n by_o a_o gracious_a prayer-hearing_a god_n to_o a_o very_a faulty_a prayer-making_a man_n his_o prayer_n here_o have_v many_o flaw_n in_o it_o as_o those_o distrustful_a i_o said_n isa_n 38.10_o 11._o do_v intimate_v all_o word_n of_o despondency_n in_o his_o desperate_a sickness_n yea_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n foresee_v his_o return_v to_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v his_o receipt_n from_o god_n mark_v 5._o external_n mean_n must_v be_v use_v and_o add_v to_o those_o internal_a of_o pray_v and_o weep_v ora_n labora_fw-la a_o bunch_n of_o fig_n must_v be_v apply_v ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o medicine_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o patient_n must_v pray_v but_o withal_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n otherwise_o he_o tempt_v god_n rather_o than_o trust_v god_n christ_n even_o in_o his_o miracle_n do_v oft_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n as_o mark_v 7.33_o john_n 9.6_o but_o now_o when_o god_n give_v we_o mean_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v miracle_n but_o pray_v that_o god_n blessing_n may_v make_v they_o effectual_a n._n b._n though_o this_o cataplasm_n of_o fig_n be_v from_o its_o soften_a virtue_n a_o salve_n fit_a enough_o for_o a_o carbuncle-sore_a yet_o can_v it_o never_o have_v cure_v he_o so_o soon_o so_o sudden_o without_o a_o miracle_n christ_n cure_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v miraculous_a by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o be_v immediate_o accomplish_v mark_v 1.31_o and_o 2.12_o etc._n etc._n thus_o likewise_o hezekiah_n recovery_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v miraculous_a because_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o day_n there_o to_o give_v public_a thanks_o for_o his_o perfect_a recovery_n ver_fw-la 5._o remark_n the_o five_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o ask_v and_o god_n gant_v that_o he_o shall_v recover_v so_o soon_o and_o give_v thanks_o so_o sudden_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o mark_v 1_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n because_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o because_o he_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n therefore_o desire_v a_o sign_n for_o its_o confirmation_n mark_v 2._o oh_o the_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a condescension_n in_o the_o great_a god_n thus_o low_a to_o stoop_v for_o gratify_v the_o frailty_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n god_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n whether_o the_o shadow_n shall_v go_v backward_o or_o forward_o ten_o degree_n he_o choose_v the_o latter_a as_o a_o work_n of_o more_o difficulty_n though_o it_o be_v no_o light_a thing_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o run_v forward_o fast_o than_o usual_a in_o its_o cause_v the_o shadow_n see_v it_o be_v constant_a in_o its_o course_n and_o never_o run_v more_o swift_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o student_n in_o the_o mathematics_n if_o so_o how_o suitable_a be_v this_o sign_n to_o he_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n highness_n condescend_v to_o man_n meanness_n and_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n mark_v 3_o the_o choice_n be_v refer_v to_o hezekiah_n he_o prudent_o choose_v what_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o will_v most_o confirm_v his_o faith_n then_o at_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n god_n cause_v the_o shadow_n upon_o ahaz'_v dyal_n by_o a_o retrograde_a run_v of_o the_o sun_n itself_o to_o go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n or_o half_a hour_n so_o that_o the_o twelve_o a_o clock_n sun_n return_v to_o his_o place_n at_o seven_o in_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o question_n be_v much_o canvas_v among_o learned_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o run_v retrograde_a or_o it_o be_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o famous_a dial_n of_o ahaz_n visible_a to_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o see_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o resort_v thither_o n._n b._n but_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n in_o those_o that_o imagine_v the_o miracle_n be_v only_o in_o the_o shadow_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v go_v its_o course_n but_o the_o shadow_n go_v backward_o otherwise_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v for_o the_o father_n common_o concur_v in_o the_o contrary_a sentiment_n cogent_n argument_n that_o prove_v it_o be_v one_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n itself_o return_v back_o ten_o degree_n isa_n 38.8_o and_o menochius_fw-la add_v to_o this_o canonical_a proof_n that_o of_o apocryphal_a ecclesiast_fw-la 48.26_o 2_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n come_v to_o hezekiah_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n now_o have_v the_o retrograde_a motion_n be_v only_o in_o the_o shadow_n upon_o this_o dial_n in_o jerusalem_n how_o can_v that_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o babylon_n which_o they_o better_o see_v in_o the_o sun_n itself_o 3_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o miracle_n with_o that_o in_o joshua_n time_n josh_n 10.13_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shadow_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o that_o stand_v still_n 4thly_a maresius_n add_v the_o shadow_n upon_o the_o dial_n can_v not_o have_v go_v back_o unless_o the_o sun_n that_o cause_v it_o have_v go_v back_o also_o this_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o sanctius_n proof_n to_o make_v it_o possible_a n._n b._n one_a by_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v retrograde_a motion_n hezekiah_n have_v his_o faith_n confirm_v that_o his_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v run_v retrograde_a also_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o its_o go_v down_o ps_n 104.19_o that_o hezekiah_n may_v know_v his_o time_n of_o die_v to_o who_o alone_o be_v make_v know_v the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n n._n b._n two_o the_o ancient_n allegorise_v this_o text_n say_v sick_a hezekiah_n signify_v all_o mankind_n as_o sick_a of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o recovery_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v go_v back_o ten_o degree_n 1._o not_o only_o
many_o undertake_v to_o write_v it_o luke_n 1.1_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a work_n for_o none_o but_o for_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o be_v all_o extraordinary_o qualify_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o that_o high_a enterprise_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o do_v distinct_o yet_o coherent_o record_v concern_v christ_n hereupon_o though_o other_o attempt_v yet_o none_o effect_v it_o save_o these_o four_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d took_n it_o in_o hand_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n mark_v ten_o luke_n fifteen_o and_o john_n forty_o two_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n whoever_o write_v the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v light_v their_o lamp_n at_o this_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v these_o four_o flame_a candle_n all_o light_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v any_o feign_a story_n of_o christ_n not_o found_v upon_o gospel-evidence_n from_o other_o fabulous_a author_n be_v but_o a_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o job_n 13.7_o as_o my_o design_n be_v to_o avoid_v this_o latter_a so_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o former_a in_o this_o essay_n i_o shall_v shift_v off_o and_o shun_v the_o cunning_o devise_a fable_n artificial_o compile_v and_o compose_v not_o without_o some_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o romanist_n lie_v legend_n abound_v withal_o it_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o search_v into_o such_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o profit_n the_o gain_n will_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o task_n about_o toy_n can_v never_o be_v worthy_a the_o toil_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o i_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n ver_fw-la 19_o scripture_n authority_n n._n b._n the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o manifold_a preeminency_n col._n 1.18_o above_o the_o best_a life_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n without_o the_o least_o prevarication_n from_o the_o rule_n this_o immaculate_a lamb_n do_v lead_v such_o a_o immaculate_a life_n that_o he_o challenge_v his_o most_o critical_a adversary_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o complete_a universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o that_o be_v they_o can_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n because_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o not_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o they_o nor_o the_o life_n of_o god_n impart_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o christ_n life_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v equal_v in_o the_o greek_a plural_a phil._n 2.6_o that_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a in_o be_v life_n and_o operation_n christ_n be_v alius_fw-la from_o the_o father_n not_o aliud_fw-la yet_o coessential_a and_o coequal_a not_o a_o secondary_a inferior_a god_n as_o arrius_n say_v three_o that_o christ_n lead_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n so_o he_o have_v a_o duplication_n of_o a_o godly-life_n both_o that_o of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o both_o in_o purity_n and_o perfection_n four_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o a_o single_a temporal_a godly_a life_n upon_o earth_n like_o that_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o burial_n but_o even_o a_o double_a one_o also_o to_o wit_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n beside_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o heaven_n five_o over_o and_o above_o all_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o godly_a life_n which_o christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o his_o life_n be_v a_o lovely_a and_o lively_a look_a glass_n for_o all_o man_n to_o dress_v themselves_o by_o in_o their_o generation-work_a both_o of_o do_v god_n work_n and_o of_o suffer_v god_n will._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n for_o our_o practice_n and_o imitation_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o mat._n 11.29_o and_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o from_o hence_o natural_o arise_v this_o great_a fundamental_a and_o most_o evangelical_n divine_a truth_n that_o the_o most_o sanctimonious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o lantern_n and_o law_n whereby_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o part_n both_o of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n they_o must_v all_o live_v as_o their_o lord_n live_v for_o the_o further_a and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o light_n hereof_o let_v i_o call_v in_o beside_o those_o two_o text_n aforemention_v to_o wit_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o hereafter_o amplify_v other_o corroborate_n scripture_n as_o first_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o a_o sampler_n to_o work_v by_o and_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n to_o regulate_v our_o step_n in_o walk_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o who_o god_n do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o do_v praedestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.29_o now_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v extensive_a 1._o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v his_o father_n work_n he_o must_v be_v about_o it_o luke_n 2.49_o and_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o employ_v john_n 4.34_o 2._o to_o his_o humility_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v his_o father_n will_n mat._n 26.39_o and_o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v ambitious_a to_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o 3._o to_o his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o that_o double_a work_n on_o earth_n which_o also_o be_v the_o top-branch_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ambition_n that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v fashion_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a standard_n of_o glory_n phil._n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 49_o etc._n etc._n three_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n john_n 13.15_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o point_v out_o our_o way_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o so_o oft_o bid_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v right_a follower_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o footstep_n drop_v fatness_n for_o we_o to_o gather_v up_o for_o the_o fatten_n of_o our_o soul_n psal_n 65.11_o and_o if_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.29_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o pâ—re_o as_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n must_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o act_v as_o a_o picture_n resemble_v a_o man_n in_o outward_a lineament_n only_o but_o as_o a_o child_n his_o father_n in_o inward_a disposition_n also_o for_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n life_n while_o we_o strive_v to_o express_v he_o to_o the_o world_n
set_v etc._n etc._n concern_v john_n baptist_n we_o have_v these_o remark_n record_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n be_v that_o he_o be_v as_o chrysologus_fw-la call_v he_o legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n fibula_fw-la the_o buckle_n or_o button_n that_o bind_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o the_o bond_n of_o both_o testament_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o that_o angel_n with_o one_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n the_o law_n which_o be_v rough_a and_o movable_a and_o with_o the_o other_o foot_n on_o the_o land_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v smooth_a firm_a and_o stable_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 10.2_o christ_n himself_o call_v he_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n mat._n 11.9_o because_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n with_o the_o finger_n whereas_o the_o forego_n prophet_n only_o salute_v he_o afar_o off_o heb._n 11.13_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o bear_v of_o woman_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n above_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o near_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o immediate_a forerunner_n yet_o behind_o and_o below_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o they_o and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o austere_a life_n have_v merit_v among_o many_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o messiah_n joh_n 2.19_o 20_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o assume_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 21_o 23._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o john_n baptist_n be_v at_o first_o exceedin_o admire_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n among_o they_o joh._n 5.35_o burn_v in_o himself_o and_o shine_v to_o other_o hereupon_o a_o prodigious_a resort_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o even_o all_o judaeâ—_n as_o well_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o mat._n 3.5_o 6._o but_o they_o soon_o grow_v weary_a and_o fall_v off_o rejoice_v in_o he_o only_o for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v just_o rax_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11.7_o he_o also_o soon_o grow_v stale_a to_o they_o as_o they_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o he_o than_o of_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n a_o worthless_a poizeless_a priceless_a person_n one_o of_o no_o worth_n a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o then_o they_o shameful_o slight_v he_o as_o after_o the_o galathian_o do_v st._n paul_n for_o who_o once_o they_o can_v have_v pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o afterward_o they_o will_v have_v pull_v our_o his_o eye_n can_v they_o have_v come_v at_o he_o gal._n 4.14_o 15_o 16_o and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o fate_n of_o godly_a minister_n to_o who_o people_n fickle_a affection_n too_o soon_o flag_n and_o fall_n neutrum_fw-la modô_o mas_o modò_fw-la vulgus_fw-la vulgar_a man_n be_v variable_a in_o their_o mind_n as_o soon_o in_o and_o as_o soon_o out_o not_o please_v full_a nor_o fast_v austere_a john_n have_v a_o devil_n and_o a_o sociable_a saviour_n be_v a_o wine_n bibber_v no_o preacher_n can_v please_v froward_a heart_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v so_o soon_o as_o john_n baptist_n work_n be_v do_v he_o have_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n send_v he_o he_o be_v then_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o last_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o baptist_n be_v his_o baptise_v at_o aenon_n near_o salâ—m_n joh._n 3.23_o that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n ver_fw-la 24._o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o by_o any_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n till_o the_o story_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o luke_n record_v with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o luk._n 3.19_o 20._o who_o tell_v we_o for_o 1._o that_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n as_o pilate_n be_v of_o judaea_n and_o aenon_n stand_v in_o galilee_n the_o baptist_n then_o last_o place_n of_o residency_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o baptist_n preach_v to_o herod_n who_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n be_v unable_a to_o ward_v off_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o come_v so_o close_o upon_o he_o mark_v 6.20_o and_o that_o john_n tell_v this_o tetrarch_n of_o his_o fault_n with_o as_o much_o freedom_n as_o he_o commit_v they_o especial_o in_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n herodias_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o john_n for_o be_v so_o saucy_a with_o her_o pretend_a husband_n herod_n touch_n the_o mountain_n and_o they_o smoke_n yet_o herod_n remember_v john_n mark_v 6.19_o 20._o true_a sanctity_n shine_v with_o such_o majesty_n as_o sometime_o strike_v a_o awe_n upon_o its_o adversary_n conscience_n as_o here_o in_o herod_n but_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n do_v overpower_v his_o superficial_a reverence_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v characterise_v he_o to_o purpose_n say_v he_o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o to_o all_o his_o other_o evil_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n luk._n 3.19_o 20._o this_o sin_n be_v his_o top_n sin_n wherewith_o he_o fill_v up_o his_o measure_n a_o sad_a document_n to_o persecutor_n there_o be_v no_o stint_n in_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o one_o wedge_n make_v way_n for_o another_o so_o here_o herod_n add_v still_o and_o this_o sin_n fill_v up_o his_o ephah_n than_o no_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o mat._n 23.31_o 32._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v herod_n have_v thus_o wicked_o gratify_v his_o wanton_a minion_n herodias_n in_o confine_v the_o reprove_v baptist_n she_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o his_o disturb_v she_o in_o her_o lewd_a dalliance_n by_o his_o reproof_n wait_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o a_o full_a revenge_n but_o can_v not_o find_v it_o because_o herod_n fear_v john_n etc._n etc._n till_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o prison_n about_o 18_o month_n which_o be_v the_o just_a number_n of_o month_n god_n allow_v he_o for_o his_o public_a service_n at_o liberty_n and_o then_o lay_v he_o aside_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o will_v do_v we_o in_o this_o day_n till_o then_o divine_a bound_n be_v put_v upon_o humane_a persecutor_n beyond_o which_o no_o power_n can_v pass_v job_n 38.11_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v jesus_n hear_v of_o john_n be_v imprisonment_n step_n into_o galilee_n mat._n 4.12_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o john_n confinement_n be_v herod_n not_o comply_v with_o john_n doctrine_n about_o his_o herodias_n as_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n publican_n soldier_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v do_v mat._n 4.7_o luk._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o though_o fear_n of_o sedition_n be_v pretend_v because_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o follow_v and_o admire_v he_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o ordinary_a accusation_n cast_v upon_o the_o most_o quiet_a and_o innocent_a to_o be_v seedsman_n of_o sedition_n and_o troubler_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o upon_o elijah_n jeremy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n be_v call_v a_o pest_n act._n 24.5_o and_o luther_n tuba_fw-la rebelltonis_fw-la the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n these_o old_a rusty_a tool_n the_o devil_n draw_v forth_o furbish_v they_o as_o the_o broker_n do_v old_a clohe_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n call_v satan_n interpolator_n creaturae_fw-la a_o broker_n or_o brusher_n up_o of_o old_a clothet_n etc._n etc._n for_o do_v mischief_n this_o day_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v christ_n departure_n into_o galilee_n upon_o john_n confinement_n be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o slip_n aside_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o supply_n and_o successor_n to_o john_n who_o be_v take_v a_o prisoner_n at_o aenon_n in_o galilee_n which_o be_v under_o herod_n government_n still_o god_n take_v care_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n zebulon_n and_o napthali_n which_o have_v long_o lay_v in_o darkness_n now_o the_o devil_n in_o herod_n blow_v out_o one_o shine_v light_n john_n as_o to_o usefulness_n god_n send_v they_o a_o jesus_n god_n will_v not_o starve_v his_o work_n for_o want_v of_o witness_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v during_o this_o many_o month_n imprisonment_n that_o john_n send_v his_o message_n from_o machaerus_n castle_n to_o christ_n mat._n 11_o from_o 2_o to_o 20._o and_o luk._n 7._o from_o 18._o to_o 36._o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o possible_o expect_v that_o jesus_n among_o all_o his_o other_o miracle_n may_v add_v this_o one_o of_o miraculous_o release_v their_o master_n out_o of_o herod_n be_v hand_n see_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o meet_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o that_o point_n yet_o full_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o set_v prisoner_n free_a from_o hell_n not_o from_o herod_n that_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v not_o of_o
if_o any_o man_n think_v to_o war_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o ten_o thousand_o suppose_v good_a work_n god_n justice_n will_v war_n against_o that_o man_n with_o twenty_o thousand_o real_o bad_a work_n and_o overcome_v he_o whoever_o dare_v come_v ride_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o dromedary_n of_o good_a work_n christ_n will_v say_v to_o such_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n math._n 7.23_o and_o so_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o it_o be_v best_a come_v to_o christ_n as_o abigail_n to_o david_n say_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o servant_n this_o be_v more_o meet_a than_o to_o be_v make_v thy_o queen_n 1_o sam._n 25.41_o or_o as_o mephibosheth_n say_v to_o he_o will_n my_o lord_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o 2_o sam._n 9.8_o the_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n for_o man_n salvation_n be_v because_o as_o man_n first_o sin_v lie_v beyond_o he_o and_o without_o he_o in_o adam_n so_o man_n full_a satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o his_o sin_v lie_v beyond_o and_o without_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o first_o adam_n bring_v all_o mankind_n into_o captivity_n to_o sin_n to_o misery_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o public_a person_n and_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a race_n just_a as_o a_o parliament_n man_n represent_v his_o whole_a country_n for_o which_o he_o act_v in_o the_o grand_a counsel_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v by_o they_o all_o thus_o also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o therefore_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o most_o refine_a moral_a man_n can_v become_v his_o own_o redeemer_n out_o of_o this_o captivity_n this_o be_v the_o work_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o jacob_n call_v his_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o other_o public_a person_n who_o represent_v likewise_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n 1.10_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o his_o compare_v those_o two_o public_a person_n the_o two_o adam_n together_o show_v at_o large_a how_o the_o whole_a malady_n of_o mankind_n come_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o whole_a remedy_n come_v by_o the_o second_o rom._n 5.14_o to_o the_o end_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n argue_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n too_o long_o to_o relate_v that_o our_o bless_a mediator_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o redeem_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n many_o more_o argument_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o great_a truth_n which_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v as_o four_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n aught_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o moral_a though_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o philosophical_a morality_n such_o as_o sundry_a pagan_n cato_n seneca_n plato_n etc._n etc._n do_v shine_v within_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v notorious_o defective_a in_o their_o moral_n and_o be_v exceed_o gross_a in_o their_o way_n of_o immorality_n now_o these_o latter_a be_v easily_o convince_v and_o reduce_v to_o repentance_n than_o the_o former_a have_v no_o reed_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o lean_v upon_o i_o have_v in_o my_o ministry_n find_v it_o hard_a work_n to_o unbottom_v a_o mere_a moralist_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v five_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v every_o man_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o which_o be_v call_v our_o debt_n unto_o divine_a justice_n mat._n 6.9_o 12._o now_o see_v all_o man_n have_v sin_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 3.9_o 23_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o kin._n 8.46_o no_o not_o the_o most_o moral_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o say_v so_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o john_n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o some_o indeed_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o and_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.20_o may_v say_v so_o proud_o but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can-say_a so_o true_o save_o the_o sinless_a son_n of_o god_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n pilate_n his_o judge_n say_v i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o john_n 18.38_o he_o be_v like_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_o only_o except_v hebr._n 4.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o rom._n 3.27_o see_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n no_o moral_a righteousness_n can_v save_v fall_v mankind_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v a_o observation_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a lord_n himself_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.23_o chief_o because_o they_o all_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v do_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o parable_n the_o second_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n be_v the_o levite_n luke_n 10.32_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o pass_v by_o this_o sad_a object_n also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o levite_n there_o be_v various_a gloss_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o priest_n here_o omit_v all_o other_o i_o mention_v but_o that_o one_o which_o interpret_v this_o priest_n to_o be_v angel_n and_o this_o levite_n to_o be_v man_n and_o though_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n behold_v this_o miserable_a man_n dismount_v strip_v and_o wound_v etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v either_o will_n or_o power_n to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sound_a sense_n in_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o of_o formal_a holiness_n which_o carry_v a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o which_o can_v save_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n enquiry_n the_o first_a what_o be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n signify_v by_o the_o levite_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o inward_a power_n thereof_o such_o a_o formal_a professor_n this_o levite_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o be_v more_o for_o the_o cerenony_n than_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n possible_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v fear_v legal_a pollution_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n forbid_v such_o to_o touch_v the_o dead_a levit._n 11.8_o &_o deut._n 14.8_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o unclean_a creature_n but_o also_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o may_v suppose_v this_o man_n to_o be_v numb_a 19.16_o but_o the_o legal_a strictness_n and_o niceness_n of_o this_o levite_n be_v a_o iniquity_n for_o the_o man_n be_v but_o half_a dead_a therefore_o to_o show_v mercy_n in_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n be_v his_o indispensable_a duty_n by_o god_n law_n love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o do_v all_o office_n of_o love_n for_o he_o in_o distress_n isa_n 58_o 6_o 7._o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o that_o david_n complain_v of_o such_o fail_v friend_n as_o stand_v aloof_o and_o afar_o off_o in_o stead_n of_o help_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 38.11_o enquiry_n the_o second_o how_o may_v this_o formal_a levite_n who_o have_v only_o the_o form_n and_o not_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o be_v discover_v answer_v by_o these_o few_o follow_a character_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o the_o ceremony_n than_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n law_n whereas_o ceremonial_a duty_n shall_v always_o give_v place_n to_o
his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o assure_v we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o our_o lord_n be_v thrice_o strip_v first_o of_o his_o own_o raiment_n mat._n 27.28_o that_o a_o soldier_n coat_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o ridicule_n and_o two_o off_o again_o go_v this_o robe_n of_o mockery_n ver_fw-la 31._o have_v sufficient_o satiate_v themselves_o with_o sport_v at_o he_o in_o these_o ornament_n of_o derision_n and_o now_o they_o strip_v he_o the_o three_o time_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v hang_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v his_o very_a garment_n part_v among_o his_o crucifier_n ver_fw-la 35._o all_o this_o be_v do_v one_a that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v figurative_o in_o daniel_n the_o type_n and_o literal_o in_o christ_n the_o antitype_n psal_n 22.18_o two_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a naked_a it_o be_v to_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o rich_a robe_n and_o royal_a raiment_n of_o our_o redeemer_n righteousness_n that_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o apparel_n and_o to_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o privilege_n of_o put_v on_o comely_a raiment_n according_a to_o our_o place_n etc._n etc._n three_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n when_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n and_o clothes_n tear_v and_o take_v off_o our_o back_n heb._n 10.34_o our_o lord_n as_o elias_n be_v now_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v willing_o let_v go_v his_o garment_n so_o we_o what_o the_o master_n send_v for_o from_o we_o straightway_o we_o must_v let_v it_o go_v mat._n 21.3_o as_o know_v in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v better_o than_o know_v by_o book_n or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o clothing_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_n do_v gloss_n upon_o christ_n under-garment_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o give_v to_o the_o four_o soldier_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o crucify_a christ_n as_o the_o clothes_n of_o the_o execute_v be_v give_v to_o the_o executioner_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o upper_a garment_n or_o seamless_a coat_n which_o they_o say_v his_o mother_n make_v for_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o as_o that_o coat_n be_v a_o cover_n above_o all_o his_o other_o apparel_n christi_fw-la tunica_n est_fw-la vnica_fw-la christ_n coat_n his_o dove_n and_o his_o dove-coat_n the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o cant._n 6.9_o it_o be_v one_o without_o any_o seam_n or_o sewing_n all_o over_o it_o be_v catholic_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o never_o so_o divide_v in_o itself_o as_o that_o it_o need_v unite_n they_o that_o rend_v it_o by_o schism_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o rude_a soldier_n who_o will_v not_o rend_v this_o coat_n without_o seam_n john_n 19.23_o 24._o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n the_o soldier_n can_v not_o cast_v the_o dice_n upon_o our_o saviour_n garment_n but_o it_o be_v foretell_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o brutish_a man_n be_v bridle_v by_o god_n like_o the_o blind_a horse_n in_o the_o mill_n know_v not_o the_o end_n or_o tendency_n of_o his_o work_n as_o his_o master_n do_v all_o be_v decree_v to_o our_o very_a garment_n yea_o to_o our_o very_a hair_n mat._n 10.30_o the_o 2._o d_o branch_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v when_o they_o have_v strip_v he_o they_o then_o lift_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o nail_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n fast_o to_o it_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o several_a reason_n reason_n 1._o for_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o exact_o in_o the_o new_a the_o heave_v offer_v that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o heave_v towards_o heaven_n exod._n 29.27_o 28._o &_o numb_a 15.20_o which_o be_v their_o homage_n heave_v up_o to_o their_o heavenly_a landlord_n and_o 18_o 30_o 32._o this_o prefigure_v the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o more_o peculiarly_a the_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v upon_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v signify_v numb_a 21.8_o as_o christ_n himself_o interpret_v it_o john_n 3.14_o this_o be_v a_o noble_a type_n and_o a_o notable_a figure_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o congruity_n be_v great_a there_o it_o be_v vide_fw-la &_o vive_fw-la look_v and_o live_v so_o here_o it_o be_v crede_fw-la &_o vive_fw-la believe_v and_o live_v look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.22_o which_o be_v the_o most_o general_a promise_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o it_o be_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o their_o sore_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sign_n dye_v for_o it_o so_o here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o look_v upon_o their_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o their_o saviour_n do_v despair_n and_o die_v there_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n though_o with_o a_o weak_a eye_n be_v cure_a so_o here_o it_o be_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o seal_v and_o confirm_v ordinance_n gal_n 3.1_o though_o but_o with_o a_o weak_a faith_n so_o we_o be_v but_o faithful_a in_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v thus_o lift_v up_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o assure_v as_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o we_o and_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o no_o other_o death_n will_v satisfy_v not_o only_o these_o man_n matchless_a malice_n but_o also_o the_o great_a god_n holy_a justice_n or_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n except_o this_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n more_o accurse_v than_o stoning_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n not_o so_o much_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o most_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n foresee_v and_o fore-ordaining_a what_o manner_n of_o death_n our_o dear_a redeemer_n shall_v die_v deut._n 21.23_o &_o gal._n 3.13_o hereupon_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v brand_v as_o the_o black_a kind_n of_o death_n numb_a 25.4_o &_o 2_o sam._n 21.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o speak_v how_o low_a christ_n abase_v himself_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v he_o do_v so_o unto_o death_n but_o add_v this_o accent_n even_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o death_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o the_o 3._o branch_n be_v pilate_n at_o the_o priest_n instigation_n put_v a_o inscription_n over_o christ_n head_n upon_o the_o cross_n import_v his_o capital_a crime_n this_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n record_v some_o short_a and_o some_o large_a he_o that_o speak_v short_a yet_o speak_v enough_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_a for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v treason_n against_o caesar_n pilate_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n far_o beyond_o his_o own_o intention_n give_v christ_n a_o glorious_a testimonial_a which_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v though_o solicit_v thereto_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o design_v this_o superscription_n to_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o his_o usurpation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o overrule_v it_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o a_o king_n especial_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o true_a israelite_n of_o god_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v against_o their_o own_o will_n to_o honour_n christ_n when_o they_o design_v to_o dishonour_v he_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o cordial_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n too_o some_o indeed_o do_v say_v pilate_n do_v this_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o senseless_a importunity_n and_o impudence_n in_o put_v he_o beyond_o his_o aim_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v
the_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o grave_a and_o with_o jonah_n be_v cast_v upon_o dry_a ground_n mat._n 12.40_o and_o preach_v after_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o five_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n this_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v second_o confirm_v as_o by_o those_o aforesaid_a figure_n so_o by_o testimony_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o forego_n and_o 2._o the_o follow_v testomines_n one_a the_o forego_n such_o as_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o figure_n afore-related_n and_o these_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n such_o as_o 1._o that_o of_o moses_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n to_o wit_n in_o conquer_a sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v conquer_v unless_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o sheol_n or_o grave_a nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o david_n can_v not_o prophecy_n concern_v himself_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n strenuous_o argue_v act_v 13.35_o 36_o 37._o david_n see_v corruption_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n do_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o those_o good_a woman_n who_o will_v have_v embalm_v his_o body_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n the_o like_a argue_v be_v find_v in_o act_n 2.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o all_o ground_v on_o this_o prophecy_n of_o david_n 3._o that_o of_o isaiah_n isa_n 53.12_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a which_v the_o father_n promise_v to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o adjective_n strong_a must_v be_v supply_v with_o its_o substantive_n thus_o strong_a sin_n strong_a death_n strong_a grave_a and_o strong_a devil_n he_o shall_v spoil_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o all_o these_o as_o a_o victorious_a conqueror_n do_v of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v the_o promise_a wage_n for_o his_o perform_a work_n in_o the_o great_a service_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n he_o shall_v spoil_v all_o those_o spoiler_n and_o take_v their_o booty_n and_o treasure_n from_o they_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o yea_o and_o leave_v they_o empty_a of_o prey_n 4._o that_o of_o hosea_n oh_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n oh_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 13.14_o which_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n and_o give_v the_o conquest_n over_o both_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 56._o thus_o the_o enigmatical_a emblem_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o the_o fable_n dum_fw-la parit_fw-la perit_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la perit_fw-la parit_fw-la while_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o young_a she_o die_v herself_o and_o when_o she_o die_v herself_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o young_a thus_o do_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n by_o his_o own_o death_n he_o bring_v life_n to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n and_o by_o his_o own_o burial_n he_o so_o swallow_v up_o those_o two_o swallower_n up_o of_o he_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v swallow_v we_o up_o forever_o because_o he_o be_v rise_v when_o the_o head_n rise_v it_o raise_v up_o gradual_o all_o its_o member_n there_o be_v more_o prophecy_n in_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v add_v here_o be_v it_o not_o too_o voluminous_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o follow_a sign_n as_o the_o abovementioned_a be_v the_o foregoing_a prophecy_n those_o sign_n follow_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v one_a the_o earth_n quake_v whereby_o the_o earth_n declare_v a_o strong_a power_n have_v conquer_a it_o and_o therefore_o she_o must_v yield_v and_o vomit_v up_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o her_o belly_n as_o be_v too_o hot_a a_o mouthful_n and_o too_o heavy_a a_o bellyful_a for_o she_o to_o hold_v any_o long_o act_v 2.24_o &_o john_n 16.21_o and_o act_v 26.23_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o great_a stone_n roll_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a angel_n who_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v sit_v down_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o conqueror_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o chief-priest_n guard_n who_o run_v away_o as_o coward_n at_o his_o appearance_n yet_o stand_v he_o as_o a_o porter_n before_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n to_o let_v in_o the_o good_a woman_n who_o come_n he_o wait_v for_o while_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n thus_o though_o our_o lord_n death_n while_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n notorious_o shameful_a yet_o his_o resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v wonderful_o glorious_a be_v thus_o attend_v by_o this_o glorious_a angel_n three_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n thus_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v mat._n 28.6_o etc._n etc._n christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n retain_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v circum-scribed_n in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n devise_v if_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a then_o it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o grave_a say_v the_o angel_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o i_o believe_v your_o own_o eye_n come_v see_v a_o empty_a sepulchre_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n when_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v present_a for_o thus_o the_o angel_n argue_v otherwise_o than_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o real_a presence_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o they_o see_v he_o be_v not_o there_o john_n believe_v christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o tomb_n because_o he_o see_v it_o empty_a john_n 20.8_o four_o the_o grave-cloath_n be_v leave_v behind_o and_o in_o order_n john_n 20.5_o 6_o 7._o this_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n as_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o this_o alone_a beside_o other_o argument_n be_v enough_o to_o detect_v that_o damnable_a lie_n which_o the_o priest_n teach_v the_o soldier_n to_o tell_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v mat._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o how_o can_v a_o loud_o lie_v be_v well_o tell_v even_o by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n one_a if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o governor_n may_v just_o say_v you_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n the_o while_n you_o shall_v all_o be_v slay_v because_o you_o be_v all_o asleep_a two_o if_o you_o all_o sleep_v who_o tell_v you_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o three_o but_o suppose_v the_o whole_a guard_n of_o soldier_n be_v all_o sleep_a at_o once_o which_o be_v improbable_a enough_o can_v they_o all_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a as_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v awake_v either_o by_o the_o great_a stone_n roll_v away_o or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o horrible_a earthquake_n four_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o christ_n few_o and_z fearful_a disciple_n shall_v now_o become_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o undertake_v this_o exploit_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o so_o many_o stout_a roman_a soldier_n but_o suppose_v all_o these_o soldier_n be_v fast_o asleep_a 5th_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o this_o be_v more_o than_o those_o timorous_a disciple_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a holes_n together_o can_v expect_v so_o they_o must_v make_v but_o little_a noise_n in_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n that_o none_o of_o the_o guard_n can_v hear_v their_o act_n to_o accomplish_v the_o stealth_n but_o 6thly_a it_o have_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o those_o disciple_n to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o body_n as_o they_o find_v it_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o grave-cloath_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v too_o fearful_a of_o the_o soldier_n though_o all_o asleep_a as_o to_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n in_o strip_v off_o the_o wind_a sheet_n and_o untie_v the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n yea_o and_o in_o lay_v and_o leave_v they_o all_o in_o good_a
effectual_a confer_v his_o divine_a blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n not_o as_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o most_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n we_o have_v from_o the_o same_o author_n in_o act_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 12._o where_o st._n luke_n make_v a_o elegant_a transition_n from_o his_o gospel_n the_o former_a book_n to_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n introduce_v it_o with_o give_v a_o account_n how_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o alive_a by_o eat_v drink_v speak_v and_o walk_v with_o his_o disciple_n yea_o show_a his_o very_a wound_n to_o they_o these_o he_o call_v infallible_a proof_n and_o that_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o long_a god_n show_v himself_o to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n not_o continual_o but_o only_o occasional_o as_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o stay_v with_o his_o disciple_n thus_o long_o from_o his_o own_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o abundant_o and_o of_o his_o candour_n and_o kindness_n still_o to_o they_o notwithstane_v their_o foul_a relapse_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o weighty_a point_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n whether_o militant_a on_o earth_n or_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n declare_v to_o they_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o manage_v his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v for_o they_o n.b._n behold_v how_o our_o lord_n love_v we_o who_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n when_o he_o die_v the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v soul_n be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o that_o day_n his_o soul_n come_v down_o thence_o reassume_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a yet_o return_v not_o immediate_o to_o paradise_n with_o it_o but_o stay_v upon_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o for_o our_o benefit_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o happinness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n like_o he_o oh_o love_v this_o love_a lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o during_o those_o 40_o day_n the_o lord_n declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v these_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disciple_n especial_o these_o 3_o last_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o both_o world_n act_n 1.3_o though_o now_o many_o such_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o so_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v from_o off_o our_o heart_n as_o isa_n 25.7_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v those_o controversy_n nor_o our_o understanding_n be_v full_o open_v luke_n 24.27_o 45_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o to_o the_o two_o and_o then_o to_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n give_v the_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n by_o relate_v 1._o a_o general_a recapitulation_n wherein_o he_o brief_o repeat_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o his_o former_a book_n or_o gospel_n dedicate_v to_o theophilus_n treat_v upon_o the_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o then_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o special_a recapitulation_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n when_o how_o long_o and_o for_o strike_v they_o full_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o as_o also_o to_o command_v their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o will_v have_v abhor_v to_o do_v because_o that_o city_n be_v still_o reak_a and_o smoke_v afresh_o with_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o carry_v there_o till_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o father_n name_n john_n 14.16_o 26._o &_o 15.26_o etc._n etc._n 16.7_o this_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v not_o many_o day_n honâ—â—_n verse_n 3.4_o 5._o praeâ—â—king_n no_o particular_a day_n hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o leave_v this_o low_a world_n shall_v leave_v behind_o they_o some_o savoury_a advice_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o those_o that_o do_v survive_v they_o thus_o the_o die_a patriarch_n do_v and_o thus_o do_v here_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n at_o his_o departure_n 2._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o prefix_a time_n or_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o here_o upon_o what_o day_n this_o great_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o ten_o day_n long_o until_o that_o famous_a pentecost_n come_v he_o will_v not_o praefix_v a_o certain_a day_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v every_o day_n 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n spend_v those_o ten_o intervening_a day_n in_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v it_o into_o suit_n by_o their_o prayer_n there_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v luke_n 11._o v._o 13._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v not_o know_v either_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ideo_fw-la latet_fw-la unus_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observent_fw-la ur_fw-la omnes_fw-la therefore_o be_v that_o one_o day_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v watchful_o observe_v every_o day_n say_v austin_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o yet_o the_o peculiar_a time_n or_o day_n be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o we_o all_o watch_v mark_v 13.37_o with_o 34.35_o 36._o our_o industry_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v our_o continue_a watch_v time_n as_o our_o presume_v to_o sin_n be_v our_o sleep_a time_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n say_v holy_a job_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n 14.14_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o three_o time_n happy_a terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la beatos_fw-la that_o watch_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12.37_o 38._o and_o 43._o the_o three_o antecedent_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n relate_v in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o erroneous_a and_o superfluous_a curiosity_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v time_n and_o season_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o act_v 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v suppose_v those_o questionist_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n be_v very_o numerous_a at_o least_o the_o 120_o mention_v verse_n 15._o on_o they_o may_v be_v the_o 500_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o all_o these_o join_v together_o in_o this_o one_o interrogatory_n petition_n that_o the_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n may_v the_o more_o extort_v and_o answer_v from_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v he_o can_v not_o well_o deny_v so_o many_o asker_n without_o some_o shame_n their_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o herod_n and_o they_o expect_v this_o lose_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n c._n 7._o v._n 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v summon_v they_o again_o to_o return_v into_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n where_o they_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n conceit_v the_o messiah_n will_v first_o appear_v as_o their_o temporal_a deliverer_n and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v thus_o misunderstand_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o isa_n 2.3_o and_o 61.1_o etc._n etc._n note_v christ_n answer_n be_v a_o smart_a check_n to_o their_o ignorant_a curiosity_n for_o they_o still_o dream_v of_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n though_o he_o deny_v to_o tell_v they_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o know_v yet_o he_o vouchafe_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o thing_n more_o expedient_a to_o be_v know_v he_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o foolish_a earthly_a long_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v rude_o inquisitive_a and_o command_v they_o to_o mind_v their_o main_a business_n of_o preach_v the_o promise_a messiah_n his_o doctrine_n life_n
here_o command_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o too_o much_o openheartedness_n and_o easy_a credulity_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o folly_n it_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o solomon_n that_o believe_v every_o word_n prov._n 14.15_o fide_fw-la diffide_fw-la be_v not_o light_a of_o belief_n we_o must_v try_v those_o we_o mean_v to_o trust_v the_o best_a that_o can_v come_v of_o rashness_n be_v repentance_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v barnabas_n make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n act_v 9.27_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v saul_n fellow-pupil_n under_o their_o tutor_n gamaliel_n so_o may_v better_o know_v he_o than_o other_o not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o lie_v and_o probable_o may_v hear_v some_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 8.1_o barnabas_n also_o be_v force_v to_o travel_v abroad_o towards_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o as_o well_o as_o a_o son_n of_o consolation_n as_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v and_o well_o qualify_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o act_v 4.36_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o present_a saul_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o of_o those_o jealousy_n they_o harbour_v against_o saul_n which_o he_o do_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n at_o damascus_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v then_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o make_v a_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a change_n upon_o he_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o persecute_v into_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n in_o he_o and_o 3._o because_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o true_a and_o thorough_a change_n preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o and_o public_o which_o before_o he_o according_o have_v persecute_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o arabia_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n n.b._n hence_o learn_v that_o in_o case_n of_o modesty_n or_o bashfulness_n any_o good_a man_n such_o as_o barnabas_n be_v act_v 11.24_o may_v declare_v for_o another_o in_o order_n to_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o declare_v it_o themselves_o this_o testimony_n of_o barnabas_n concern_v saul_n be_v full_o satisfactory_a not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o james_n gal._n 1.18_o who_o be_v the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n while_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v abroad_o to_o lay_v the_o foundadation_n probable_o of_o other_o church_n in_o other_o country_n hereupon_o all_o suspicion_n concern_v saul_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v now_o free_o and_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n receive_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o his_o egress_n and_o regress_n verse_n 28._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o preach_v bold_o verse_n 29._o as_o barnabas_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v opposition_n be_v the_o evil_a ghost_n that_o haunt_v and_o dog_n the_o gospel_n every_o where_o and_o to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o contract_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o preacher_n no_o soon_o have_v saul_n make_v good_a that_o testimony_n which_o barnabas_n have_v give_v of_o he_o in_o preach_v bold_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o dispute_v with_o the_o hellenist_n on_o grecian_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o present_o these_o antagonist_n lay_v in_o ambush_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o kill_v saul_n rather_o than_o peter_n james_n barnabas_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v because_o saul_n himself_o be_v a_o hellenist_n though_o bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n yet_o in_o the_o grecian_a country_n to_o wit_n in_o cilicia_n at_o tarsus_n act_v 21.39_o and_o once_o one_o of_o these_o adversary_n own_o college_n who_o raise_v that_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o stephen_n act_v 6.1_o &_o 9_o who_o then_o saul_n prompt_v on_o to_o that_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o be_v turn_v christian_a and_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o antidote_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v former_o give_v poison_n endeavour_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n which_o he_o have_v help_v to_o destroy_v this_o enrage_a they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o they_o and_o no_o apostle_n to_o they_o than_o do_v they_o seek_v his_o death_n have_v first_o give_v out_o as_o epiphanius_n testify_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o jewish_a religion_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o pang_n of_o discontent_n because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o wife_n the_o high-priest_n daughter_n n.b._n thus_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n first_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o then_o murderer_n john_n 8_o 44._o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n design_v to_o kill_v a_o dog_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o thus_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o button_n better_o than_o those_o at_o damascus_n neither_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n both_o in_o both_o place_n lay_v siege_n for_o saul_n life_n he_o that_o with_o those_o hellenist_n jew_n have_v contrive_v the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n find_v this_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o stay_v in_o more_o than_o fifteen_o day_n or_o two_o week_n but_o be_v force_v by_o his_o former_a comrogue_n to_o fly_v for_o his_o own_o life_n n.b._n hereby_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n concern_v he_o how_v great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n acts._n 9.16_o and_o indeed_o scarce_o ever_o be_v so_o many_o suffering_n heap_v up_o upon_o one_o man_n as_o himself_o reckon_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n both_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o blind_a gentile_n he_o suffer_v as_o much_o sever_v he_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n till_o his_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o precious_a promise_n psal_n 34.19_o n.b._n here_o also_o the_o brethren_n be_v instrumental_a in_o christ_n hand_n to_o work_v saul_n second_o deliverance_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o damascus_n act_v 9.25_o in_o his_o first_o for_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 30._o when_o they_o know_v how_o the_o hellenist_n seek_v to_o slay_v saul_n they_o give_v he_o a_o lift_n out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n where_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o where_o they_o may_v hope_v he_o will_v be_v safe_a among_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o relation_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o gospel-churche_n from_o former_a persecution_n as_o the_o marvellous_a issue_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o the_o premise_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n militant_a a_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o will_v not_o chide_v nor_o contend_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n fail_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v isa_n 57.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o a_o little_a correction_n satisfy_v a_o love_a father_n for_o a_o great_a fault_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n psal_n 103.9_o 13._o 2._o when_o the_o child_n swoon_v under_o scourge_v than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n let_v the_o rod_n fall_v down_o take_v up_o his_o child_n and_o fall_v a_o kiss_v it_o to_o fetch_v life_n into_o it_o again_o jer._n 31.18_o 20._o 3._o though_o god_n see_v his_o child_n cross_n and_o can_v be_v as_o cross_v as_o they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o psal_n 18.26_o yea_o though_o those_o poor_a blindling_n blunder_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n neither_o benefit_v by_o blow_n nor_o humble_v by_o frown_n through_o and_o for_o their_o frowardness_n lay_v nothing_o to_o heart_n yet_o god_n speak_v godlike_a for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n froward_a enough_o yet_o
the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o oister-shell_n or_o earthen-vessel_n that_o bear_v or_o bring_v it_o act_n 13.48_o therefore_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o from_o his_o excess_n of_o worship_v n.b._n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n the_o pope_n who_o hold_v forth_o their_o toe_n to_o be_v kiss_v and_o permit_v their_o parasite_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o go_n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o centurion_n who_o be_v but_o one_o of_o caesar_n under-servant_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o proud_a pope_n can_v compel_v even_o caesar_n himself_o to_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o little_a enough_o to_o gain_v his_o favourable_a aspect_n n.b._n this_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n though_o it_o be_v excessive_o tender_v by_o cornelius_n yet_o be_v it_o refuse_v with_o rebuke_n by_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o entertainment_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o centurion_n house_n n.b._n the_o second_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o handing_z of_o peter_n into_o his_o house_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o bring_v such_o a_o welcome_a guest_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o they_o two_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n into_o the_o house_n n.b._n and_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v a_o auditory_a be_v prepare_v all_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o not_o only_o cornelius_n himself_o who_o have_v send_v the_o messenger_n do_v wait_v for_o he_o verse_n 24._o act_n 10._o but_o also_o peter_n find_v many_o other_o who_o be_v come_v together_o verse_n 27._o and_o this_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o posture_n of_o all_o this_o auditory_a that_o not_o only_a cornelius_n be_v like_o a_o hungry_a soul_n who_o immediate_o without_o delay_n send_v for_o his_o food_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o also_o they_o do_v all_o vanimous_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n not_o only_o bid_v peter_n welcome_a but_o also_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o come_v to_o they_o yea_o they_o far_o profess_v to_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o present_a reverential_a posture_n as_o have_v god_n himself_o overlook_v they_o and_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o peter_n mouth_n verse_n 33._o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o pastor_n verse_n 24_o 27._o and_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a verse_n 33._o thus_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zecharias_n luke_n 1.21_o they_o shall_v speedy_o go_v up_o zech._n 8.21_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n shall_v hear_v it_o as_o from_o god_n mouth_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v we_o be_v present_a before_o god_n the_o want_n of_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n sight_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o so_o much_o want_n god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o two_o circumstance_n come_v in_o the_o substance_n or_o specification_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o which_o be_v principal_o twofold_a 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o deed_n 1._o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v the_o pregnant_a and_o powerful_a sermon_n which_o peter_n preach_v to_o he_o in_o his_o house_n wherein_o these_o part_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o preface_n prepare_v for_o right_a instruction_n draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o auditor_n act_n 10._o v._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o proposition_n preach_v upon_o namely_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o his_o proposition_n illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o wit_n john_n the_o baptist_n verse_n 37._o and_o by_o the_o principal_a master_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o peter_n commend_v from_o his_o double_a office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n verse_n 38._o and_o this_o commendation_n be_v 4._o farther_o confirm_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o innocent_a life_n christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n his_o holy_a death_n he_o suffer_v at_o the_o last_o verse_n 39_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n verse_n 40_o 41._o and_o last_o his_o last_o return_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n verse_n 42._o then_o 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 10.43_o all_o these_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o copy_n or_o example_n of_o peter_n sermon_n then_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o first_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 44._o second_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o spectator_n verse_n 45._o last_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n verse_n 46._o thus_o far_o cornelius_n conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o word_n now_o come_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o deed_n 2._o the_o reality_n of_o this_o new_a gentile-convert_a be_v evidence_v by_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o gospel-baptism_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o person_n baptise_v who_o be_v peter_n who_o first_o propound_v that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n see_v they_o be_v all_o gentile_n to_o which_o himself_o then_o give_v a_o affirmative_a answer_n argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la namely_o from_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a to_o the_o sign_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a act_n 10._o v._o 47._o and_o then_o to_o the_o party_n baptise_a who_o all_o accept_v of_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o request_v peter_n the_o administrator_n thereof_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o certain_a day_n verse_n 48._o to_o be_v far_o instruct_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o large_a scheme_n afford_v we_o many_o memorable_a remark_n as_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a harmony_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o old_a prophet_n do_v not_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o psal_n 72.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 49.6_o and_o 57.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n a_o praelibamen_n or_o foretaste_a hereof_o be_v the_o example_n of_o melchizedeck_v job_n and_o naaman_n who_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v not_o limit_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o external_a condition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o of_o what_o nation_n family_n name_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o respect_n or_o acceptance_n he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o one_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n nor_o disrespect_n another_o because_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a god_n regard_v not_o the_o outward_a estate_n as_o country_n sex_n wealth_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o help_v nor_o hurt_v man_n neither_o please_v nor_o displease_v god_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n as_o a_o cipher_n set_v by_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o but_o have_v a_o numerical_a figure_n fix_v before_o it_o than_o it_o increase_v the_o sum_n this_o truth_n god_n have_v teach_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 10.17_o that_o he_o respect_v not_o person_n which_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 2.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o here_o act_v 10.34_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a towards_o god_n and_o true_o righteous_a towards_o man_n of_o whatever_o nation_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o jew_n gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a roman_n or_o italian_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v most_o hard_o of_o because_o they_o be_v deal_v most_o hardly_o with_o by_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o they_o at_o that_o time_n may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n as_o cornelius_n do_v act_v 10.35_o who_o be_v a_o italian_a not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o circumcise_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o no_o nor_o as_o yet_o baptize_v yet_o accept_v for_o these_o word_n must_v be_v
apply_v to_o cornelius_n case_n n.b._n which_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o so_o tie_v up_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o none_o can_v fear_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n be_v only_o purchase_v and_o procure_v and_o according_a to_o be_v preach_v only_o by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 36._o n.b._n so_o 1_o christ_n himself_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n john_n 12.32_o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n or_o only_o through_o he_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o 3._o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o act_n 4.12_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o v._n 28._o who_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o insomuch_o as_o all_o other_o peace_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o pax_n sed_fw-la stupor_n not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o false_a peace_n no_o better_a than_o stupefaction_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o jewish_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n usual_o be_v to_o all_o those_o three_o office_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a both_o which_o name_n do_v signify_v anoint_v act_v 10._o v._o 36_o 38._o n.b._n hence_o may_v we_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a from_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o 10.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.16_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v this_o mighty_a mediator_n who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o indue_a his_o manhood_n with_o all_o might_n and_o mercy_n never_o exert_v his_o might_n but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a but_o never_o any_o hurt_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 38._o he_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v save_v those_o that_o willing_o believe_v though_o often_o provoke_v thereunto_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v our_o lord_n from_o ruine_v any_o that_o when_o his_o apostle_n ask_v his_o leave_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o saucy_a samaritan_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o luke_n 9.54_o though_o afterward_o he_o impower_v peter_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sophira_n with_o death_n and_o also_o paul_n to_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 5._o and_o 13_o chapter_n n.b._n yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o judgement_n heal_n all_o but_o harm_v or_o hurt_v none_o yea_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n act_n 10.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o a_o destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v double_a name_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a rev._n 9.11_o and_o that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o that_o destroy_a devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o o_o happy_a calamity_n that_o carry_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o costly_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n he_o therefore_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 10._o verse_n 39_o gal._n 3.13_o deut._n 21.23_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n hitherto_o most_o confine_v to_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o that_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n may_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.8_o 14._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v kill-christs_n may_v the_o less_o murmur_n at_o their_o rejection_n and_o at_o the_o gentile_n reception_n at_o this_o time_n who_o have_v not_o so_o reject_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fort-royal_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o act_n 10._o v._o 40._o have_v not_o soon_o mention_v christ_n death_n but_o immediate_o he_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n also_o lest_o those_o gentile-auditor_n shall_v have_v stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v discourage_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o dead_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n though_o the_o gentile_n faith_n he_o may_v hear_v some_o rude_a rumour_n hereof_o by_o a_o confuse_a report_n and_o common_a fame_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 10._o v._o 37._o the_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v yet_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o feel_v too_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o verse_n 41._o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o conqueror_n of_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o put_v a_o rather_o of_o comfort_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v god_n truth_n be_v never_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o against_o he_o act_n c._n 10._o v._n 39_o before_n and_o at_o his_o death_n as_o likewife_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v alive_a and_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o those_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o v._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o prophet_n all_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o so_o downward_o from_o that_o time_n jer._n 31.34_o mich._n 7.18_o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 10._o v._o 43._o yea_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n testify_v this_o truth_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o ardent_o preach_v and_o hear_v act_v 14.3_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o attentive_a ardent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o gentile_a auditor_n be_v such_o have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v 2.3_o fall_v on_o they_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v act_v 10.44_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n regeneration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n thus_o come_v down_o upon_o these_o gentile-converts_a before_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v n._n b._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o any_o external_a ordinance_n without_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o here_o come_v on_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o baptize_v act_v 10.35_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o be_v
be_v either_o hector_v by_o threaten_n or_o allure_v by_o flattery_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ministry_n and_o desist_v from_o his_o preaching-work_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o silence_n will_v have_v be_v his_o security_n both_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adverse_a jew_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n but_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o which_o himself_n denounce_v four_o this_o he_o do_v also_o with_o all_o confidence_n and_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n for_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o like_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o strong_a than_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o he_o so_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n act_v 21.13_o and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a because_o none_o be_v find_v so_o foolhardy_a to_o attempt_v the_o make_v he_o timorous_a and_o diffident_a as_o follow_v five_o no_v man_n forbid_v he_o not_o because_o the_o jew_n want_v malice_n or_o the_o pagan_n power_n but_o because_o god_n who_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_a sea_n job_n 38.11_o who_o suffer_v not_o a_o dog_n to_o bark_v at_o israel_n come_n so_o calm_o out_o of_o enrage_a egypt_n exod._n 11._o v._o 7._o and_o who_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o v._n 22._o do_v deliver_v paul_n both_o from_o nero_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o even_o in_o rome-heathen_a as_o impossible_a to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o sun_n from_o shine_v or_o the_o wind_n from_o blow_v yet_o such_o attempt_n be_v in_o rome-anti-christian_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v joseph_n do_v indeed_o provide_v a_o granary_n or_o store-house_n of_o corn_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n against_o the_o famine_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o popish_a country_n want_v such_o a_o joseph_n public_a statute_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n from_o have_v either_o public_a or_o private_a place_n of_o meeting_n into_o worship_n god_n and_o no_o man_n encourage_v contrary_a to_o this_o here_o where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n forbid_v the_o supplement_n after_o the_o last_o of_o act_n 28._o chap._n xxix_o a_o scripture_n account_n of_o paul_n while_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n where_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n though_o guide_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o desist_v from_o give_v any_o far_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n and_o act_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o who_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n in_o rome_n there_o must_v i_o begin_v this_o my_o supplement_n n.b._n wherein_o because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v only_o a_o humane_a testimony_n be_v find_v both_o various_a and_o uncertain_a about_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o confine_v my_o follow_a discourse_n unto_o what_o be_v record_v by_o nicephorus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o from_o who_o conjectural_a relation_n nothing_o can_v be_v positive_o and_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n assert_v n.b._n now_o that_o the_o sequel_n and_o supplement_n of_o this_o apostolical_a history_n may_v be_v as_o harmonious_a homogeneal_a and_o symbolise_v with_o the_o former_a forego_v twenty_o eight_o chapter_n as_o the_o matter_n may_v admit_v i_o have_v think_v of_o this_o expedient_a to_o bottom_v my_o assertion_n still_o upon_o such_o historical_a hint_n as_o be_v find_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostles_n themselves_o which_o they_o write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a account_n n._n b._n hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v lend_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o divine_a clew_n of_o thread_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o this_o vast_a labyrinth_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v so_o far_o as_o luke_n who_o write_v their_o act_n so_o call_v have_v lead_v we_o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_n wonder_v of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wonder_v it_o contain_v not_o only_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o they_o to_o deliver_v preserve_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o prodigious_a apostolical_a work_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o attempt_v both_o of_o the_o tempter_n himself_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o of_o all_o his_o many_o and_o mighty_a tool_n which_o he_o employ_v for_o silence_v the_o apostle_n and_o for_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o act_v 28_o 22._o be_v confound_o disappoint_v n.b._n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o call_v that_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o act_n a_o name_n wherewith_o that_o holy_a penman_n luke_n &_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o modest_o content_v themselves_o but_o also_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v so_o wonderful_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o irresistible_o propagate_v by_o they_o when_o all_o man_n general_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n both_o prince_n and_o peasant_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v have_v the_o multitude_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o and_o if_o all_o the_o seem_a sanctity_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o every_o where_o be_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n speak_v against_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o luke_n 2.34_o in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o people_n n.b._n now_o what_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a case_n and_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v and_o enter_v upon_o but_o that_o every_o natural_a man_n will_v at_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n so_o general_o condemn_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o universal_a opposition_n yet_o do_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o run_v through_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sunbeam_n yea_o and_o do_v so_o much_o so_o universal_o and_o so_o constant_o flourish_v in_o despite_n of_o both_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n that_o indeed_o this_o become_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n n.b._n now_o wave_v ecclesiastical_a history_n let_v we_o still_o stick_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o apostolical_a history_n reassuming_a the_o passage_n of_o providence_n that_o attend_v paul_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o first_o remark_n far_o concern_v paul_n be_v his_o writing_n several_a epistle_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n to_o several_a church_n and_o person_n luke_n who_o accompany_v paul_n to_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o phrase_n we_o all_o along_o act_v 27._o and_o more_o express_o in_o act_n 28._o and_n when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n give_v no_o far_a account_n of_o he_o but_o only_o of_o his_o lie_v a_o prisoner_n there_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n act_v 28.30_o 31._o n.b._n as_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n spend_v all_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n in_o his_o preach_a work_n for_o this_o will_v have_v weary_v hoth_o himself_o and_o his_o auditor_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a interval_n betwixt_o one_o exercise_n and_o another_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o private_a preparation_n in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a gift_n etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o may_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o indefatigable_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n can_v careless_o omit_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o horae_n succisivae_fw-la or_o spare_v hour_n in_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o rational_a to_o affirm_v that_o during_o this_o his_o long_a confinement_n he_o write_v sundry_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o but_o beside_o the_o rationality_n hereof_o some_o scripture-light_n may_v confirm_v it_o note_n as_o 1._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o write_v from_o rome_n this_o be_v render_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o from_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n write_v from_o rome_n thou_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o in_o other_o postscript_n to_o some_o
coloss_n he_o shall_v have_v again_o his_o freedom_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o provide_v to_o remove_v his_o old_a lodging_n from_o rome_n as_o a_o prisoner_n unto_o those_o city_n of_o greece_n as_o a_o free_a man_n again_o which_o most_o probable_o he_o do_v n.b._n so_o that_o if_o we_o trace_v paul_n hope_n and_o intention_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o philippi_n first_o phil._n 2.23_o 24._o nay_o yet_o far_o to_o coloss_n philemon_n verse_n 22._o but_o still_o far_o than_o both_o even_a into_o judea_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n heb._n 13.23_o tell_v those_o believe_a jew_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o proper_a centre_n of_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o those_o disperse_v to_o who_o james_n john_n and_o judas_n write_v their_o general_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o soon_o as_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o will_v both_o come_v together_o into_o those_o part_n to_o visit_v they_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o long_a timothy_n stay_v from_o paul_n or_o where_o paul_n be_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o n.b._n paul_n mention_n a_o intention_n he_o have_v of_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o spain_n rom._n 15.24_o 28._o but_o this_o intent_n be_v long_o ago_o and_o he_o be_v hinder_v hitherto_o either_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 1_o thess_n 2.18_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n otherwise_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o act_n 19_o v._o 6_o 7._o or_o by_o other_o intervenient_a yet_o important_a occasion_n as_o rom._n 15.22_o 23._o or_o by_o his_o own_o infirmity_n through_o scourge_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o the_o urgent_a entreaty_n of_o other_o as_o act_n 10.48_o and_o 16.15_o and_o 28.14_o n.b._n but_o now_o he_o find_v some_o urgent_a cause_n of_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o the_o apostasy_n he_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n plain_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n for_o he_o to_o hasten_v thither_o than_o to_o go_v westward_o so_o that_o though_o this_o journey_n into_o spain_n be_v real_o intend_v yet_o be_v it_o general_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o it_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10.23_o but_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n prov._n 16_o 9_o however_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o paul_n after_o this_o releâ—se_n leave_v rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n till_o timothy_n come_v to_o he_o what_o become_v of_o this_o apostle_n or_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o far_a light_n after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o some_o year_n but_o a_o attempt_v to_o trace_v he_o far_o without_o scripture_n light_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v ourselves_o a_o scripture_n account_v next_o of_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n after_o the_o last_o account_n of_o paul_n chap._n xxx_o first_o of_o james_n and_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o wave_v all_o other_o narratives_n from_o more_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a hand_n the_o most_o of_o which_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o monkish_a evaporation_n and_o the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o wanton_a brain_n etc._n etc._n and_o stick_v still_o as_o close_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o have_v yet_o some_o far_a account_n of_o four_o apostle_n namely_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n in_o their_o apostolical_a book_n n.b._n the_o first_o be_v james_n who_o write_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o name_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n matth._n 10.2_o who_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o herod_n in_o jerusalem_n probable_o long_a before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o write_v any_o of_o their_o epistle_n act_n 12.1_o 2._o but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n matth._n 10.3_o call_v james_n the_o less_o mark_v 15.40_o and_o the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o his_o family_n and_o reckon_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n as_o a_o principal_a pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o who_o succeed_v his_o martyr_a namesake_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n that_o thunder_a brother_n of_o john_n in_o his_o apostleship_n at_o jerusalem_n n.b._n and_o sit_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n there_o act_v 15._o and_o conclude_v it_o there_o not_o withstand_v the_o presence_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o usurpation_n have_v the_o supremacy_n be_v sole_o belong_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v n.b._n this_o james_n be_v the_o residentiary_n apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o many_o year_n and_o write_v his_o catholic_n epistle_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o own_o death_n and_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n draw_v nigh_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o two_o expression_n he_o use_v in_o that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n james_n 5.8_o 9_o wherein_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o people_n for_o kill_a christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a matth._n 24._o do_v now_o approach_v very_o near_o n.b._n as_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o malicious_a eye_n by_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n how_o those_o presage_a sign_n predict_v by_o christ_n matth._n 24._o grow_v on_o apace_o he_o live_v to_o see_v false_a prophet_n arise_v iniquity_n abound_v love_v wax_a cold_a a_o betray_n and_o undo_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n all_o forerunner_n and_o forewarder_n of_o that_o approach_a destruction_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v not_o but_o certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o particular_a judgement_n day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v render_v vengeance_n on_o and_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o innocent_a sufferer_n upon_o tyrannical_a persecutor_n the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v now_o get_v to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o suffer_v for_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o proper_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v they_o deu._n 28._o verse_n 64._o wherein_o he_o comfort_v the_o persecute_v chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o denounce_v a_o direful_a doom_n against_o the_o persecutor_n chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o his_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o professor_n animate_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o these_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v so_o strenuous_o assert_v james_n observe_v how_o that_o wholesome_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n concern_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v at_o that_o time_n pervert_v by_o a_o licentious_a and_o sensual_a sort_n of_o professor_n rather_o libertine_n than_o christian_n make_v his_o remedy_n suitable_a to_o their_o malady_n and_o chief_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v manner_n correct_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o loose_a coat_n thus_o they_o that_o will_v make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a stick_n do_v bend_v it_o the_o contrary_a way_n to_o its_o own_o crookedness_n and_o thus_o as_o augustin_n say_v this_o apostle_n do_v see_v some_o turn_n the_o grace_n god_n which_o paul_n have_v preach_v into_o wantonness_n he_o press_v the_o point_n of_o work_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n or_o their_o faith_n can_v never_o justify_v their_o person_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v vain_a if_o their_o practice_n contradict_v their_o profession_n n.b._n paul_n write_v to_o a_o people_n many_o time_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a temper_n who_o of_o themselves_o lie_v too_o much_o stress_n upon_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o may_v he_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o superfluous_a to_o press_v pharisees_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o james_n write_v to_o such_o as_o be_v loose_a professor_n who_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o bare_a historical_a faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o who_o neglect_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o save_v lively_a faith_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o turn_v the_o
the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n the_o earth_n burn_v up_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o v._n 10_o 11._o such_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o in_o other_o scripture_n to_o alarm_n the_o secure_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n be_v death_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o scripture-light_n and_o of_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n second_o epistle_n leave_v we_o some_o light_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v above_o say_v which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v very_o short_o yet_o must_v that_o phrase_n of_o his_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o borrow_v some_o light_n from_o john_n 21.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o more_o manifest_a where_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o violent_a kind_n of_o death_n whereinis_fw-la another_o shall_v manacle_v and_o pinion_v thou_o carry_v thou_o prisoner_n where_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o master_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n in_o be_v crucify_a at_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n thau_fw-fr can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o joh._n 13.36_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n john_n 21.18_o 19_o that_o peter_n hand_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n were-when_a crucify_a etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v peter_n exitus_fw-la or_o way_n of_o decease_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v down_o his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n 2_o peter_n 1.14_o 15._o when_o peter_n hear_v his_o own_o fate_n he_o than_o be_v too_o curious_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o be_v john_n destiny_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o our_o lord_n check_v his_o curiosity_n bid_v he_o mind_v his_o own_o concern_v of_o execute_v his_o master_n command_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o concern_v of_o other_o yet_o withal_o intimate_v that_o peter_n death_n shall_v be_v before_o john_n who_o shall_v live_v till_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o ver_fw-la 22._o john_n live_v to_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n destroy_v but_o peter_n be_v crucify_v a_o little_a before_o n.b._n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o charity_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v as_o before_o expose_v he_o to_o some_o open_a shame_n by_o his_o so_o public_o reprove_v he_o he_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o as_o his_o belove_a brother_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o record_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o worse_a thought_n of_o he_o for_o be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o love_v he_o the_o better_a for_o his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o solomon_n saying_n rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o prov._n 9.8_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o be_v the_o last_o account_n and_o the_o total_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v we_o concern_v the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n therefore_o the_o life_n of_o peter_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n xaverius_n that_o mock_n evangelist_n among_o the_o indian_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fardel_n fraught_v full_a of_o many_o impudent_a fable_n wherein_o take_v only_o this_o short_a taste_n he_o tell_v how_o peter_n sollicit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o her_o son_n to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n for_o his_o thrice_o deny_v he_o as_o likewise_o how_o christ_n make_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v he_o lord_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o much_o more_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la of_o the_o same_o bran_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o animadversion_n upon_o that_o fabulous_a lie_n that_o peter_n be_v martyr_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n where_o he_o now_o be_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a because_o such_o a_o frantic_a madness_n be_v now_o judiciary_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o part_n and_o a_o bloody_a rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n bestirring_a himself_o in_o the_o jew_n know_v his_o time_n be_v so_o short_a n.b._n that_o peter_n leave_v no_o more_o write_n behind_o he_o save_o those_o two_o epistle_n make_v more_o against_o popery_n than_o for_o to_o countenance_v it_o the_o three_o apostle_n that_o still_o the_o sacred_a writ_n give_v some_o light_n into_o their_o life_n be_v the_o apostle_n judas_n on_o who_o take_v these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v his_o name_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o write_v letter_n and_o epistle_n in_o that_o time_n act_v 23.26_o and_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o not_o subscribe_v as_o our_o manner_n be_v he_o be_v call_v judas_n who_o luke_n call_v judas_n luke_n 6.16_o matthew_n call_v he_o lebbeus_n matth._n 10.3_o and_o mark_v thaddeus_n mark_v 3.18_o so_o that_o he_o have_v three_o name_n luke_n call_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o sedition_n act_v 5.37_o his_o mother_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sister_n john_n 19.25_o matth._n 27.56_o compare_v with_o matth._n 13.55_o in_o which_o sense_n his_o brother_n james_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o james_n brother_n judas_n verse_n 1_o and_o such_o be_v his_o humility_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v also_o james_n 1.1_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o write_v themselves_o a_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o a_o apostle_n as_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v but_o both_o of_o these_o brother_n stile_n themselves_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a title_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o david_n in_o his_o title_n to_o psalm_n 18._o use_v the_o like_a phrase_n david_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o account_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o his_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n jude_n other_o name_n lebbeus_n signify_v hearty_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o hearty_a servant_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n as_o christ_n promise_v by_o way_n of_o equivalency_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v god_n servant_n all_o that_o time_n and_o that_o not_o until_o he_o come_v into_o his_o old_a age_n he_o shall_v then_o die_v god_n sacrifice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n of_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o his_o kinsman_n judas_n insomuch_o that_o he_o survive_v and_o over-lived_n all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n this_o truth_n be_v prove_v from_o jude_n own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 17._o say_v remember_v belove_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v in_o verse_n 18._o how_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n etc._n etc._n which_o passage_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o judas_n write_v his_o epistle_n very_o late_o even_o late_a than_o any_o of_o either_o paul_n or_o peter_n epistle_n for_o those_o two_o be_v the_o very_a apostle_n especial_o that_o give_v any_o such_o fore-warning_n upon_o record_n act_v 20.29_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o reference_n render_v it_o also_o probable_a that_o those_o apostle_n may_v be_v dead_a at_o jude_n writing_n his_o epistle_n however_o he_o put_v the_o christian-jew_n in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o apostle_n say_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o die_v with_o they_o see_v those_o mocker_n of_o gospel-mystery_n still_o live_v among_o they_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o jude_n epistle_n which_o be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n second_o epistle_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o style_n and_o therefore_o some_o caviller_n will_v not_o have_v this_o canonical_a because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v borrow_v from_o peter_n and_o not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n n.b._n but_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n obadiah_n prophecy_n may_v be_v repute_v apocryphal_a because_o it_o
be_v like_a that_o of_o jerm_n 49._o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o psalm_n 60._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108_o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o with_o psal_n 53._o but_o though_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o peter_n yet_o be_v there_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o transcribe_v thence_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n especial_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o time_n require_v it_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o more_o witness_n n.b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n so_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o paul_n be_v like_o as_o his_o brother_n james_n have_v do_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_a judas_n exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n who_o manner_n he_o describe_v to_o who_o he_o thunder_v damnation_n but_o to_o amplify_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o judas_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n general_n and_o catholical_a place_v next_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v judas_n as_o above_o but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o stigmatise_v judas_n iscariot_n the_o apostate_n that_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v this_o he_o survive_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n peter_n and_o james_n be_v now_o dead_a and_z john_n only_o be_v now_o alive_a eusebius_n say_v this_o apostle_n judas_n live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n however_o he_o live_v to_o behold_v a_o most_o deplorable_a decay_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v in_o his_o day_n how_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v then_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o degenerate_v into_o gross_a and_o open_a profaneness_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n v._n 4._o namely_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6.14_o 15._o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o loose_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o devil_n logic_n of_o argue_v from_o mercy_n to_o liberty_n and_o unlearn_v that_o sacred_a lesson_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n to_o wit_n mercy_n most_o strong_o oblige_v to_o duty_n the_o more_o merciful_a god_n be_v to_o man_n the_o more_o dutiful_a must_v man_n be_v to_o god_n lest_o god_n say_v do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n return_v your_o wicked_a liberty_n for_o my_o holy_a mercy_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a deut._n 32.6_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o this_o sad_a sight_n and_o observation_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v all_o true_a saint_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o apostate_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a aggravation_n of_o those_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o denounce_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o notorious_a provocation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o their_o ungodly_a word_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n hereunto_o this_o apostle_n give_v three_o famous_a instance_n of_o apostate_n the_o first_o be_v those_o degenerate_a israelite_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lust_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o grievous_a house_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n destroy_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v._o 5._o which_o show_v that_o their_o past_a preservation_n from_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 4.20_o be_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o a_o future_a punishment_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o good_a josh_n 24_o 20_o even_o so_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o loose_a professor_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yet_o dare_v return_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o its_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o instance_n this_o apostle_n judas_n introduce_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n verse_n 6._o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n above_o that_o of_o man_n psal_n 8.5_o yet_o upon_o their_o rebellious_a disobedience_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o most_o dreadful_a doom_n etc._n etc._n their_o voluntary_a ambition_n change_v those_o glorious_a angel_n into_o damn_a devil_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la par_fw-fr from_o one_o equal_a case_n to_o another_o as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n verse_n 5._o but_o a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a argue_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o such_o more_o noble_a creature_n the_o angel_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o all_o create_a being_n then_o assure_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v man_n whatever_o gospel-priviledge_n they_o have_v and_o whatever_o glorious_a profession_n they_o make_v when_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n unto_o all_o their_o holy_a profession_n such_o backslider_n as_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o that_o seem_v sancti_fw-la juvenes_fw-la young_a saint_n but_o prove_v satanici_n senes_fw-la old_a devil_n not_o only_a god_n soul_n can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o yea_o rather_o loathe_v they_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a pit_n behind_o all_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o which_o they_o see_v not_o even_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o endless_a perdition_n heb._n 10.37_o 38._o apostate_n do_v hasten_v into_o hell_n mouth_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o lord_n love_v a_o return_v prodigal_a above_o a_o apostate_n angel_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o example_n be_v most_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o former_a two_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v betrust_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o lose_v they_o all_o by_o their_o apostasy_n the_o israelite_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act_v 7.38_o but_o by_o their_o murmur_n they_o lose_v not_o only_o all_o those_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o those_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v blessed_v with_o a_o most_o pleasant_a land_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.10_o like_o another_o paradise_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v be_v blessed_v also_o with_o a_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o captivity_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.11_o 15._o thus_o have_v those_o five_o city_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o also_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o by_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o filthy_a lewdness_n god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v burn_v active_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o unlawful_a lust_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v passive_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o as_o it_o be_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o genesis_n 19.24.25_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o carnal_a professor_n have_v only_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n and_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n rom._n 8.7_o a_o form_n of_o piety_n and_o
n.b._n 200_o year_n may_v be_v allow_v he_o for_o grow_v into_o his_o virile_a state_n of_o domineer_a royalty_n which_o carry_v the_o account_n to_o the_o year_n 600_o and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v from_o his_o first_o rise_v or_o first_o reign_v hoc_fw-la restat_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la guess_v be_v but_o a_o vanity_n where_o there_o want_v scripture_n light_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o too_o light_o value_v a_o man_n reputation_n to_o venture_v rash_o upon_o such_o rock_n as_o too_o many_o famous_a man_n have_v split_v their_o credit_n upon_o by_o their_o particular_a determination_n which_o time_n the_o best_a expositor_n have_v confute_v as_o false_a but_o much_o more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n large_o handle_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o antichrist_n have_v still_o many_o score_n of_o year_n wherein_o to_o continue_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.5_o 7._o as_o fix_v the_o epocha_n upon_o the_o six_o century_n do_v necessary_o imply_v n.b._n yet_o our_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o interlace_v with_o the_o tedious_a time_n of_o this_o beast_n beastly_a reign_n some_o lucid_a intervall_n to_o support_v the_o feeble_a faith_n and_o tremble_a hope_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o primitive_a persecution_n god_n now_o and_o then_o stop_v the_o career_n of_o those_o pagan_a persecutor_n and_o give_v his_o persecute_a saint_n a_o little_a leave_n as_o in_o job_n phrase_n to_o swallow_v down_o their_o spittle_n but_o more_o especial_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n n.b._n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v about_o 97_o year_n rest_v by_o time_n which_o may_v be_v well_o mean_v that_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n rev._n 8.1_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n after_o the_o six_o seal_n have_v destroy_v the_o pagan_a state_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v make_v his_o drudge_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel-church_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o trumpet-prophecy_n so_o therein_o all_o along_o god_n give_v his_o church_n some_o little_a reviving_n in_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o papagan_a power_n or_o antichrist_n hitherto_o and_o will_v do_v so_o till_o the_o vial_n destroy_v he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o to_o give_v his_o persecute_a people_n now_o and_o then_o some_o respite_n &_o intermission_n or_o some_o cool_a time_n from_o hot_a persecution_n only_o but_o god_n also_o scatter_a cordial_n for_o corroborate_n and_o comfort_v their_o spirit_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n n.b._n as_o one_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o pagan_a persecute_v emperor_n be_v so_o short_a live_v insomuch_o that_o 27_o of_o they_o god_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a chair_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v defeat_v of_o his_o first_o design_n for_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o rout_v up_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pagan_a power_n that_o itself_o be_v rout_v up_o by_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o church_n over-lived_n to_o see_v n.b._n 2_o no_o less_o joy_n it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v the_o devil_n defeat_v in_o his_o second_o design_n against_o she_o by_o his_o pour_v out_o the_o puddle_n water-flood_n of_o arrianism_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n his_o her_z in_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o and_o make_v the_o earth_n help_v she_o verse_n 16._o to_o wit_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n which_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n summon_v in_o upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o year_n 410_o and_o waste_v the_o western_a part_n of_o it_o about_o the_o 480_o d._n year_n all_o which_o interspace_n the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o during_o this_o double_a design_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o church_n the_o former_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o pagan_a the_o latter_a of_o a_o christian_a arrian_n yet_o deny_v christ_n deity_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o white_a robe_n give_v to_o those_o cry_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6.11_o n.b._n the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n of_o seal_v and_o secure_v 144000_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v his_o second_o design_n succeed_v for_o beside_o the_o hide_v place_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n in_o persecution_n she_o be_v bear_v as_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o eagle_n as_o exodus_fw-la 19_o 4_o and_o deut._n 32.11_o to_o soar_v above_o its_o reach_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n pelagian_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o by_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o general_a council_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n n.b._n 3_o still_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v under_o anti-christ_n the_o last_o attempt_n of_o a_o dare_a devil_n when_o he_o find_v it_o impracticable_a to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n rev._n 12.17_o though_o he_o slay_v the_o witness_n yet_o he_o can_v bury_v they_o god_n stir_v up_o friend_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v and_o as_o the_o five_o trumpet_n blow_v up_o the_o saracen_n who_o enter_v spain_n the_o 714_o year_n within_o 80_o year_n time_n overran_a it_o and_o many_o other_o country_n italy_n itself_o etc._n etc._n &_o be_v get_v to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o pull_v in_o his_o push_a horn_n so_o the_o six_o trumpet_n bring_v up_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o twelve_o century_n in_o ottoman_n year_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1296_o join_v with_o the_o saracen_n they_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o papistry_n and_o a_o scourge_n to_o papist_n rev._n 9.20_o for_o none_o worship_v image_n as_o papist_n do_v as_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v a_o rampart_n to_o the_o protestant_n so_o have_v he_o be_v and_o be_v still_o rampant_a to_o popish_a country_n what_o father_n service_n god_n have_v for_o he_o of_o that_o kind_a be_v yet_o unknown_a but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o pour_v out_o seven_o vial_n gradual_o upon_o the_o beast_n to_o destroy_v he_o bring_v the_o great_a comfort_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2.3_o dan._n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n then_o expire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o then_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n worship_n and_o witness_n both_o which_o have_v be_v suppress_v shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 11.19_o this_o be_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v rev._n 20._o a_o serene_a and_o peaceable_a state_n till_o the_o battle_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v end_v with_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o triumphant_a state_n rev._n 21.22_o chapter_n see_v these_o say_n there_o can_v agree_v with_o no_o other_o state_n rev._n chapter_n 12_o 13.14_o 15_o to_o 20._o do_v explain_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o chap._n 11._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v there_o be_v certain_o a_o time_n predict_v and_o prefix_v by_o god_n wherein_o the_o belove_a city_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v rev._n 20.9_o shall_v have_v a_o golden_a age_n and_o halcyon_n day_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n which_o space_n of_o time_n be_v repeat_v six_o several_a time_n express_o rev._n 20.2_o 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o though_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v most_o mysterious_a and_o as_o jerom_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n quot_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o mystery_n which_o may_v most_o sure_o be_v assert_v concern_v the_o 20_o chapter_n that_o have_v be_v a_o subject_n of_o so_o many_o differ_v and_o contrary_a interpretation_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v witty_o call_v a_o holy_a disease_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o 1._o tertullian_n contra_fw-la martion_n 2._o irenaeus_n tract_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la 3._o justin_n martyr_n who_o of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_a about_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o john_n the_o divine_a the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n 4._o papias_n who_o be_v st._n john_n scholar_n and_o a_o godly_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n 5._o hilarius_n a_o divine_a of_o eminent_a endowment_n 6._o lactantius_n that_o eloquent_a and_o candid_a writer_n call_v the_o christian_a cicero_n instit_fw-la lib._n 7._o where_o he_o express_v this_o
power_n of_o darkness_n to_o make_v their_o assault_n and_o battery_n upon_o our_o bless_a and_o bleed_a redeemer_n the_o devil_n in_o hell_n concur_v with_o those_o incarnate_a devil_n the_o jew_n to_o lay_v load_n upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o he_o conquer_v and_o captivate_v those_o assault_v devil_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n in_o their_o triumph_n use_v to_o do_v tie_v their_o hand_n behind_o their_o back_n lead_v captivity_n captive_n in_o triumph_n eph._n 4.8_o &_o col._n 2.15_o six_o this_o prodigy_n be_v a_o alarm_a providence_n to_o awaken_v those_o wretched_a priest_n and_o people_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o too_o much_o light_n that_o they_o can_v not_o for_o light_n see_v light_n so_o labour_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o this_o without_o grace_n will_v not_o awaken_v their_o sear_a conscience_n as_o god_n give_v the_o egyptian_n three_o day_n darkness_n to_o repent_v in_o during_o which_o time_n israel_n may_v have_v make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o they_o scorn_v to_o steal_v a_o deliverance_n so_o god_n give_v those_o pestilent_a jew_n three_o hour_n darkness_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o they_o be_v like_o jezabel_n child_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o they_o repent_v not_o rev._n 2.23_o they_o have_v the_o space_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n n._n b._n note_v well_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o short_a now_o in_o his_o longsufferance_n of_o sinner_n they_o of_o old_a have_v three_o day_n and_o these_o but_o three_o hour_n to_o repent_v in_o seven_o this_o portentous_a darkness_n do_v portend_v the_o black_a and_o gloomy_a day_n that_o be_v draw_v nigh_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o the_o prophet_n predict_v most_o dismal_a calamity_n come_v upon_o judea_n under_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o darkness_n as_o isa_n 5.30_o &_o 8.22_o &_o lam._n 3.2_o 6._o &_o jer._n 13.16_o joel_n 2.2_o zeph._n 1.15_o these_o prophecy_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o what_o christ_n foretell_v that_o such_o a_o dismal_a day_n of_o darkness_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o at_o hand_n as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24.29_o mark_v 13.19_o where_o it_o be_v call_v affliction_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o its_o bowel_n eigth_o there_o be_v other_o curious_a criticism_n which_o i_o shall_v sum_v up_o together_o under_o this_o last_o head_n of_o reason_n as_o one_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harmonious_a congruity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o light_n into_o darkness_n as_o some_o say_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o continue_v for_o three_o hour_n in_o that_o darkness_n after_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o so_o long_o last_v this_o darness_n also_o at_o the_o second_o adam_n death_n yet_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o adam_n fall_v and_o bring_v in_o death_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n two_o that_o these_o three_o hour_n darkness_n do_v denote_v the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n lie_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_a after_o which_o come_v light_n in_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o that_o though_o this_o darkness_n last_v till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n yet_o then_o begin_v the_o light_n again_o so_o though_o darkness_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o jew_n and_o light_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yet_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n recover_v light_a again_o the_o three_o great_a wonder_n christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o die_a he_o can_v cry_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o two_o several_a time_n mat._n 27.46_o &_o 50._o after_o he_o have_v hang_v six_o hour_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o so_o many_o unsupportable_a burden_n upon_o his_o back_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v still_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v nor_o any_o decay_n of_o nature_n be_v upon_o his_o vital_n his_o voice_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a still_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_v 15.34_o 37._o whereas_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n die_v man_n who_o die_v a_o linger_a death_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v become_v weak_a and_o weak_a the_o nigh_a that_o death_n approach_v towards_o they_o they_o throttle_v in_o the_o throat_n and_o their_o voice_n can_v heard_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o bystander_n this_o wonder_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n as_o above_o but_o also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap._n 23.46_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o breathe_n out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o those_o strong_a cry_n be_v mention_v also_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5.7_o therefore_o pilate_n with_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a mark_v 15.44_o 45._o &_o john_n 19.33_o now_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o christ_n die_v so_o soon_o before_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o already_o dead_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v have_v their_o leg_n break_v to_o dispatch_v they_o for_o it_o happen_v beyond_o the_o common_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o ordinary_a nature_n see_v those_o that_o die_v this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n usual_o live_v several_a day_n as_o above_o yet_o christ_n die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o hour_n the_o reason_n hereof_o must_v be_v supernatural_a to_o wit_n though_o his_o death_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n as_o to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o voluntary_a death_n as_o to_o himself_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n when_o himself_o please_v no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o because_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o voluntary_o of_o myself_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o n.b._n note_v well_o thus_o also_o the_o more_o voluntary_a our_o service_n be_v both_o in_o die_v or_o in_o suffer_v the_o more_o grateful_a they_o be_v to_o god_n moreover_o the_o strength_n our_o lord_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o his_o wonder-working_a hand_n wrought_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o so_o long_o for_o as_o moses_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n to_o bring_v the_o three_o day_n darkness_n upon_o egypt_n exod._n 10.22_o so_o the_o messiah_n here_o stretch_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o power_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v this_o plague_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness-upon_a judea_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o legal_a wrath_n so_o he_o inflict_v a_o long_a date_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o evangelical_n love_n do_v yet_o judea_n though_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o or_o immanuel_n land_n leu._n 25.23_o isa_n 8.8_o &_o hos_n 9.3_o must_v not_o altogether_o escape_v unpunished_a amos_n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v have_v a_o short_a date_n of_o darkness_n than_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o its_o sin_v against_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o christ_n die_n make_v his_o death_n the_o more_o wonderful_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o he_o bow_v it_o to_o meet_v death_n in_o the_o tooth_n whereas_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n die_v man_n do_v not_o customary_o fall_v or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n until_o they_o be_v downright_o dead_a but_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o die_v come_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n for_o before_o death_n can_v come_v at_o he_o as_o it_o do_v at_o weakling_n that_o can_v live_v no_o long_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o and_o die_v at_o every_o breath_n he_o set_v upon_o death_n itself_o and_o conquer_v it_o so_o strong_a be_v christ_n as_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o